Selected quad for the lemma: spirit_n

Word A Word B Word C Word D Occurrence Frequency Band MI MI Band Prominent
spirit_n word_n world_n zealous_a 45 3 8.1862 4 false
View all documents for the selected quad

Text snippets containing the quad

ID Title Author Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication) STC Words Pages
A14710 An hundred, threescore and fiftene homelyes or sermons, vppon the Actes of the Apostles, written by Saint Luke: made by Radulpe Gualthere Tigurine, and translated out of Latine into our tongue, for the commoditie of the Englishe reader. Seene and allowed, according to the Queenes Maiesties iniunctions; In Acta Apostolorum per Divum Lucam descripta, homiliƦ CLXXV. English Gwalther, Rudolf, 1519-1586.; Bridges, John, d. 1618. 1572 (1572) STC 25013; ESTC S118019 1,228,743 968

There are 61 snippets containing the selected quad. | View original text

comptroller_n espy_v any_o thing_n in_o these_o man_n conversation_n nay_o such_o as_o these_o sit_v high_a among_o they_o yet_o be_v the_o apostle_n who_o hitherto_o have_v hurt_v no_o man_n but_o profit_v a_o great_a many_o cite_v examine_v and_o command_v to_o prison_n so_o in_o these_o day_n where_o man_n burn_v in_o hatred_n of_o the_o truth_n all_o man_n may_v free_o be_v naught_o but_o to_o preach_v christ_n and_o to_o call_v man_n mind_n through_o his_o doctrine_n from_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n that_o be_v a_o heinous_a matter_n i_o warrant_v you_o this_o be_v the_o old_a corruption_n of_o the_o world_n which_o never_o be_v afraid_a of_o punishment_n for_o sin_n but_o abhor_v and_o hate_v they_o most_o which_o endeavour_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o god._n after_o peter_n have_v reprehend_v their_o unjust_a proceed_n he_o answer_v their_o question_n more_o apparent_o and_o testify_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a author_n of_o the_o miracle_n be_v it_o know_v say_v he_o to_o you_o all_o and_o to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o nazareth_n who_o you_o crucify_v who_o god_n raise_v again_o from_o death_n even_o by_o he_o do_v this_o man_n stand_v here_o present_a before_o you_o whole_a he_o repeat_v the_o same_o here_o again_o that_o he_o say_v in_o the_o church_n for_o he_o so_o ascribe_v to_o christ_n only_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o miracle_n that_o therewith_o also_o he_o cast_v in_o their_o tooth_n their_o wickedness_n commit_v against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o make_v mention_v also_o of_o christ_n resurrection_n to_o show_v they_o that_o they_o strive_v against_o he_o in_o vain_a see_v he_o who_o they_o think_v to_o have_v make_v out_o of_o the_o way_n have_v overcome_v death_n and_o now_o live_v in_o glory_n peter_n example_n be_v to_o be_v well_o mark_v truth_n for_o thereby_o we_o be_v teach_v how_o to_o deal_v with_o the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n he_o give_v they_o such_o honour_n as_o god_n do_v vouchsafe_v to_o give_v unto_o judge_n as_o even_o now_o be_v declare_v yet_o he_o abstain_v from_o all_o kind_n of_o vile_a flattery_n yea_o rather_o he_o free_o and_o frank_o utter_v those_o thing_n which_o make_v for_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o christ_n truth_n and_o glory_n for_o both_o he_o tell_v they_o of_o their_o wicked_a deed_n and_o show_v they_o that_o he_o who_o they_o persecute_v live_v and_o reign_v this_o way_n must_v we_o also_o take_v lest_o either_o we_o suffer_v our_o tongue_n to_o run_v at_o riot_n or_o else_o for_o cowardly_a fear_n or_o favour_n dissemble_v the_o truth_n for_o as_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v we_o shall_v follow_v the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n in_o evil_a speak_n so_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o have_v their_o tyranny_n and_o wickedness_n spare_v we_o have_v other_o example_n of_o this_o kind_n both_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o apostle_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v best_a to_o follow_v the_o prompt_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o never_o fail_v they_o that_o be_v zealous_a toward_o christ._n answer_n howbeit_o where_o the_o apostle_n be_v chief_o appoint_v to_o preach_v christ_n unto_o the_o world_n here_o peter_n also_o forget_v not_o his_o duty_n but_o take_v occasion_n of_o the_o premise_n teach_v in_o few_o word_n that_o all_o our_o salvation_n be_v contain_v in_o christ_n alone_o but_o this_o seem_v a_o great_a stumble_a block_n because_o jesus_n christ_n be_v condemn_v by_o they_o which_o have_v power_n in_o the_o church_n by_o god_n appointment_n to_o teach_v and_o administer_v every_o thing_n therefore_o he_o first_o remove_v this_o block_n out_o of_o the_o way_n allege_v the_o word_n of_o david_n out_o of_o the_o cxviij_o psalm_n psal_n which_o word_n christ_n also_o use_v as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n for_o david_n who_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n speak_v of_o himself_o say_v the_o same_o stone_n which_o the_o bvilder_n refuse_v be_v become_v the_o head_n stone_n in_o the_o corner_n which_o word_n peter_n express_o expound_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o jew_n say_v this_o be_v the_o stone_n which_o be_v cast_v away_o of_o you_o bvilder_n which_o be_v become_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o corner_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v this_o i_o know_v that_o both_o you_o and_o also_o other_o marvel_n great_o why_o we_o ascribe_v so_o great_a praise_n and_o glory_n unto_o christ_n and_o say_v that_o he_o live_v and_o reign_v and_o be_v rise_v again_o from_o death_n who_o you_o by_o shameful_a death_n will_v have_v make_v out_o of_o the_o way_n but_o this_o aught_o to_o offend_v no_o man_n nay_o rather_o you_o may_v learn_v that_o he_o be_v the_o same_o jesus_n who_o the_o prophet_n long_o before_o say_v shall_v come_v have_v you_o forget_v that_o say_n of_o david_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o so_o god_n have_v appoint_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v reject_v of_o they_o which_o ought_v to_o have_v build_v up_o god_n church_n and_o to_o bring_v all_o man_n unto_o he_o you_o yourselves_o be_v those_o bvilder_n for_o unto_o you_o be_v commit_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v and_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o religion_n you_o have_v reject_v jesus_n and_o will_v give_v he_o no_o place_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n himulco_n have_v god_n raise_v from_o death_n and_o make_v he_o the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n that_o be_v a_o lord_n and_o a_o saviour_n and_o the_o ruler_n of_o his_o church_n and_o have_v so_o enclose_v in_o he_o only_o all_o salvation_n that_o without_o he_o the_o same_o be_v no_o where_o else_o to_o be_v find_v for_o among_o man_n under_o heaven_n there_o be_v none_o other_o name_n give_v wherein_o we_o can_v be_v save_v peter_n therefore_o so_o preach_v jesus_n to_o be_v a_o saviour_n that_o he_o therewith_o deny_v all_o hope_n of_o salvation_n to_o they_o which_o disdain_n to_o embrace_v he_o here_o be_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v the_o consideration_n whereof_o be_v no_o less_o profitable_a than_o necessary_a the_o first_o be_v how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n foreshow_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v refuse_v of_o those_o bvilder_n which_o by_o god_n appointment_n be_v the_o chief_a among_o the_o people_n this_o reprove_v the_o wicked_a pride_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o say_v they_o can_v err_v for_o although_o it_o be_v manifest_a they_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n yet_o that_o they_o can_v err_v shall_v never_o be_v grant_v they_o see_v they_o which_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n have_v so_o often_o err_v but_o while_o they_o say_v they_o can_v err_v they_o bewray_v their_o folly_n whereas_o now_o their_o error_n be_v open_a not_o only_o to_o barbours_n and_o blear_v eye_v as_o be_v in_o the_o proverb_n but_o also_o to_o boy_n and_o child_n err_v clement_n the_o seven_o be_v pope_n confess_v this_o gross_a ignorance_n or_o rather_o impudent_a lust_n of_o they_o to_o lie_v for_o where_o at_o his_o table_n two_o monk_n as_o their_o manner_n be_v be_v dispute_v whether_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v or_o no_o after_o many_o word_n to_o &_o fro_o they_o agree_v he_o may_v err_v as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n but_o as_o he_o be_v pope_n &_o christ_n vicar_n on_o earth_n he_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n err_v clement_n offend_v with_o this_o most_o impudent_a &_o more_o than_o slave-like_o flattery_n say_v to_o the_o monk_n with_o angry_a mood_n nay_o i_o confess_v that_o even_o as_o i_o be_o pope_n i_o both_o may_v and_o often_o do_v err_v for_o while_o i_o bestow_v benefice_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n as_o i_o suppose_v upon_o good_a &_o godly_a person_n i_o find_v at_o length_n they_o be_v very_a knave_n &_o worthy_a of_o no_o honour_n let_v they_o listen_v to_o this_o oracle_n of_o their_o caiphas_n which_o now_o a_o day_n have_v the_o pope_n in_o such_o admiration_n that_o they_o think_v it_o a_o heinous_a matter_n to_o swerve_v one_o nail_n breadth_n from_o their_o decree_n furthermore_o this_o place_n teach_v we_o not_o to_o be_v offend_v when_o we_o see_v christ_n reject_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n &_o of_o those_o which_o some_o man_n take_v for_o the_o pillar_n henge_n &_o head_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o ancient_a guise_n of_o the_o world_n which_o use_v to_o prefer_v darkness_n before_o light_n which_o thing_n esaias_n complain_v of_o when_o in_o declare_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n he_o say_v 53._o there_o be_v but_o few_o that_o will_v believe_v he_o &_o true_o acknowledge_v the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n 11._o and_o christ_n testify_v that_o these_o mystery_n be_v reveal_v to_o little_a one_o &_o hide_v from_o the_o wise_a of_o this_o world_n yea_o
thing_n which_o can_v not_o be_v attain_a too_o nor_o perceive_v by_o man_n reason_n it_o become_v we_o with_o paul_n to_o marvel_v with_o godly_a confession_n of_o our_o ignorance_n and_o to_o cry_v out_o oh_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o riches_n and_o of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o judgement_n 11._o and_o his_o way_n unfindeable_a for_o who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o who_o have_v be_v a_o counsel_n with_o he_o or_o who_o have_v first_o give_v to_o he_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o he_o again_o for_o of_o he_o and_o by_o he_o and_o in_o he_o etc_n etc_n now_o let_v we_o see_v the_o other_o part_n of_o christ_n answer_n wherein_o he_o repeat_v such_o thing_n of_o his_o kingdom_n as_o serve_v for_o this_o present_a purpose_n he_o so_o handle_v this_o matter_n as_o i_o say_v before_o that_o he_o both_o marvelous_o comfort_v the_o disciple_n and_o admonish_v they_o of_o their_o duty_n for_o he_o say_v you_o shall_v receive_v power_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v witness_n to_o i_o not_o only_o in_o jerusalem_n but_o in_o all_o jury_n and_o samarie_z and_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n first_o he_o repeat_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherewith_o he_o comfort_v the_o disciple_n spiritual_a and_o describe_v the_o state_n of_o his_o kingdom_n i_o will_v not_o say_v he_o have_v you_o abash_v where_o you_o hear_v you_o be_v appoint_v to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o my_o kingdom_n among_o the_o gentile_n for_o this_o thing_n will_v not_o be_v compass_v by_o man_n strength_n which_o i_o perceive_v in_o you_o to_o be_v very_o small_a and_o little_o regard_v here_o need_v heavenly_a and_o divine_a strength_n from_o above_o which_o i_o have_v often_o promise_v you_o shall_v not_o want_v and_o now_o again_o i_o promise_v you_o the_o same_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o you_o which_o shall_v give_v you_o courage_n and_o strength_n that_o shall_v make_v you_o able_a to_o fulfil_v your_o office_n we_o be_v here_o admonish_v that_o christ_n kingdom_n as_o he_o confess_v before_o pilot_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n or_o earthly_a 18._o but_o spiritual_a neither_o consist_v in_o the_o power_n 14._o honour_n glory_n triumph_n riches_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n but_o in_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereupon_o we_o gather_v further_o that_o it_o be_v not_o set_v forth_o and_o defend_v with_o carnal_a weapon_n and_o strength_n of_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n but_o with_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n wherewith_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v effectuous_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n this_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o paul_n where_o he_o say_v though_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o war_n we_o not_o after_o the_o flesh_n 10._o for_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o mighty_a in_o god_n to_o cast_v down_o strong_a hold_n wherewith_o we_o overthrow_v counsel_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n &_o bring_v into_o captivity_n all_o imagination_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ._n etc_n etc_n therefore_o they_o labour_v in_o vain_a which_o go_v about_o by_o man_n counsel_n league_n fight_n favour_n and_o amity_n of_o prince_n and_o such_o like_a mean_n to_o set_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n which_o by_o no_o man_n strength_n can_v be_v force_v but_o with_o the_o power_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o become_v both_o king_n and_o prince_n to_o be_v the_o nurse_n and_o maintainer_n of_o the_o church_n as_o isaiah_n say_v but_o they_o shall_v never_o with_o outward_a power_n and_o strength_n set_v forth_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o example_n of_o all_o age_n plain_o teach_v we_o that_o whatsoever_o man_n go_v about_o by_o his_o counsel_n and_o strength_n that_o way_n to_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v never_o happy_o succeed_v christ._n moreover_o he_o express_o teach_v what_o the_o apostle_n have_v to_o do_v in_o their_o office_n in_o this_o kingdom_n you_o shall_v be_v my_o witness_n say_v he_o this_o shall_v be_v your_o kingdom_n your_o office_n your_o dignity_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o my_o doctrine_n life_n miracle_n passion_n death_n burial_n resurrection_n from_o death_n and_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o brief_o of_o all_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v for_o man_n salvation_n neither_o shall_v you_o expound_v the_o history_n of_o thing_n by_o i_o do_v only_o but_o declare_v the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o they_o that_o all_o nation_n may_v acknowledge_v i_o their_o only_a teacher_n saviour_n and_o redeemer_n christ_n think_v good_a in_o this_o place_n to_o use_v this_o word_n witness_n as_o also_o in_o john_n the_o xu_o to_o admonish_v as_o well_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o hearer_n of_o their_o duty_n for_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n learn_v by_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o witness_n how_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o a_o witness_n the_o loove_n of_o truth_n be_v chief_o require_v 6._o and_o a_o lie_a witness_n god_n hate_v again_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o witness_n to_o speak_v nothing_o but_o that_o he_o know_v which_o he_o have_v so_o certain_o see_v and_o hear_v that_o he_o doubt_v nothing_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o further_o he_o must_v have_v no_o corrupt_a affection_n lest_o of_o hatred_n fear_n or_o favour_n he_o put_v to_o hide_v or_o conceal_v any_o thing_n but_o plain_o confess_v the_o thing_n he_o know_v such_o witness_n we_o read_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v for_o whatsoever_o they_o hear_v christ_n teach_v or_o see_v he_o do_v they_o true_o preach_v it_o neither_o fear_v they_o the_o threat_n of_o their_o enemy_n as_o appear_v in_o all_o history_n neither_o confirm_v they_o their_o witness_n of_o christ_n with_o word_n only_o but_o with_o their_o life_n with_o death_n and_o with_o their_o blood_n it_o become_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o imitate_v their_o truth_n and_o constancy_n who_o if_o for_o favour_n of_o man_n or_o fear_v of_o danger_n they_o change_v or_o at_o least_o dissemble_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o quarrel_n of_o christ_n they_o pollute_v themselves_o with_o a_o horrible_a crime_n and_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o christ_n sentence_n whosoever_o be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o in_o this_o naughty_a and_o adulterous_a world_n 8._o he_o will_v i_o also_o be_v ashamed_a of_o when_o i_o come_v wirh_n the_o holy_a angel_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o my_o father_n again_o gospel_n the_o hearer_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a doctrine_n be_v here_o admonish_v what_o a_o heinous_a offence_n it_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v the_o holy_a gospel_n or_o to_o gainsay_v it_o for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o simple_a preach_v of_o christ_n or_o a_o historical_a and_o bare_a narration_n but_o a_o testimony_n which_o the_o apostle_n as_o swear_v witness_n bring_v into_o the_o world_n by_o the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n give_v not_o only_o before_o the_o common_a people_n but_o also_o before_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n king_n and_o their_o counsel_n but_o he_o that_o in_o the_o law_n give_v no_o credit_n to_o swear_a witness_n and_o open_o deny_v their_o testimony_n bring_v himself_o in_o danger_n of_o life_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o of_o those_o â–ª_o which_o fear_v not_o to_o speak_v against_o the_o apostle_n be_v christ_n witness_n for_o they_o accuse_v not_o only_o the_o apostle_n of_o lie_v but_o also_o christ_n himself_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v yea_o they_o will_v cause_v god_n the_o father_n to_o be_v suspect_v as_o though_o he_o will_v bring_v forth_o false_a witness_n and_o obtain_v his_o son_n cause_n with_o suborn_a witness_n this_o see_v that_o belove_a disciple_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v if_o we_o receive_v the_o witness_n of_o man_n the_o witness_n of_o god_n be_v great_a 5._o for_o this_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o god_n which_o he_o bear_v of_o his_o son_n he_o that_o believe_v the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o god_n make_v he_o a_o liar_n because_o he_o believe_v not_o the_o witness_n that_o god_n bear_v of_o his_o son_n etc_n etc_n these_o thing_n if_o we_o consider_v brethren_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o the_o evil_n of_o these_o day_n for_o where_o we_o take_v it_o for_o a_o jest_n and_o pastime_n to_o call_v in_o question_n and_o doubt_v the_o thing_n write_v by_o the_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n yea_o many_o wicked_o deny_v they_o and_o persecute_v that_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n
deny_v it_o for_o whosoever_o have_v any_o taste_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v confess_v that_o the_o preach_v thereof_o beat_v down_o the_o same_o neither_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n by_o outward_a word_n only_o oppugn_v the_o same_o but_o it_o also_o consecrate_v the_o mind_n unto_o god_n that_o they_o which_o a_o little_a while_n ago_o be_v the_o bondslave_n of_o sin_n be_v now_o become_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o there_o be_v many_o which_o abuse_v the_o colour_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o sow_v dissension_n and_o to_o plant_v liberty_n but_o ought_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v charge_v therewith_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o wise_a man_n condemn_v the_o magistrate_n because_o diverse_a under_o the_o colour_n thereof_o have_v become_v tyrant_n and_o oppressor_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o country_n why_o do_v we_o not_o rather_o mark_v the_o use_n of_o the_o magistrate_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o that_o end_n that_o the_o lust_n of_o private_a person_n shall_v be_v restrain_v and_o violence_n and_o tyranny_n be_v bridle_v even_o so_o let_v we_o confess_v that_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v only_o to_o set_v up_o true_a concord_n and_o holy_a honesty_n of_o life_n nay_o if_o we_o shall_v confess_v the_o truth_n there_o be_v none_o other_o concord_n acceptable_a before_o god_n than_o that_o which_o be_v among_o the_o faithful_a in_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o other_o true_a holiness_n and_o innocence_n than_o that_o whereof_o christ_n spirit_n be_v the_o author_n for_o that_o holiness_n which_o man_n counterfeit_v without_o his_o spirit_n be_v hippocriticall_a and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o abide_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n as_o strange_a from_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o use_v to_o supply_v all_o the_o defect_n and_o want_n of_o the_o faithful_a send_v now_o to_o these_o aforesaid_a point_n luke_n join_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o send_n which_o be_v visible_a both_o because_o the_o apostle_n may_v conceive_v through_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o great_a confidence_n and_o boldness_n to_o go_v about_o their_o office_n and_o also_o for_o our_o cause_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o jesus_n christ_n never_o forsake_v his_o church_n but_o defend_v it_o by_o his_o invisible_a grace_n which_o he_o declare_v by_o the_o send_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n for_o hereto_o serve_v that_o notable_a promise_n i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_o and_o again_o 28._o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o touch_v the_o manner_n how_o this_o thing_n be_v here_o do_v three_o thing_n remain_v to_o be_v discuss_v first_o there_o be_v sudden_o a_o noise_n from_o heaven_n and_o it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o mystery_n that_o these_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v sudden_o or_o unlooked_a for_o heaven_n for_o this_o be_v always_o god_n usage_n that_o he_o then_o most_o true_o perform_v his_o promise_n when_o we_o least_o look_v for_o they_o yea_o when_o there_o be_v no_o more_o help_n remain_v in_o man_n so_o he_o perform_v his_o promise_n in_o deliver_v his_o people_n out_o of_o the_o bondage_n of_o egypt_n four_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o israelite_n be_v bereave_v of_o all_o liberty_n and_o be_v constrain_v to_o behold_v most_o horrible_a example_n of_o tyranny_n in_o their_o new_a bear_a babe_n and_o have_v nothing_o safe_o to_o trust_v unto_o so_o in_o this_o place_n he_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o sudden_o &_o when_o they_o least_o think_v of_o it_o who_o come_n he_o have_v defer_v now_o a_o xj_o day_n long_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o these_o example_n patient_o to_o wait_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n for_o where_o god_n be_v truth_n itself_o he_o can_v deceive_v and_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v our_o lord_n &_o we_o his_o servant_n it_o become_v we_o to_o attend_v his_o leisure_n and_o not_o to_o prescribe_v he_o any_o time_n tarry_v thou_o the_o lord_n leisure_n say_v david_n be_v strong_a and_o he_o shall_v comfort_v thine_o heart_n and_o put_v thou_o thy_o trust_n in_o the_o lord_n 24._o and_o the_o prophet_n say_v if_o he_o tarry_v yet_o wait_v thou_o for_o he_o for_o in_o very_a deed_n he_o will_v come_v and_o not_o be_v slack_a and_o such_o a_o noise_n and_o sound_n come_v from_o heaven_n because_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o holy_a apostle_n endue_v with_o a_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a spirit_n be_v become_v preacher_n of_o a_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a doctrine_n and_o not_o man_n the_o authority_n and_o credit_n whereof_o may_v be_v call_v in_o doubt_n this_o serve_v to_o confute_v the_o foolishness_n of_o such_o as_o with_o the_o rich_a glutton_n require_v teacher_n to_o come_v from_o a_o other_o world_n from_o heaven_n or_o from_o hell_n and_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v say_v of_o man_n salvation_n and_o duty_n they_o reject_v with_o this_o scoff_n say_v there_o be_v yet_o never_o none_n that_o come_v either_o from_o heaven_n or_o hell_n to_o tell_v we_o what_o be_v there_o to_o do_v so_o they_o disclose_v how_o their_o wicked_a mind_n be_v void_a of_o all_o religion_n for_o unless_o these_o wicked_a man_n have_v utter_o put_v away_o all_o shamefastness_n they_o will_v know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n into_o flesh_n and_o rise_v again_o from_o death_n and_o most_o faithful_o declare_v unto_o we_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n they_o will_v know_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o speak_v these_o thing_n by_o the_o apostle_n which_o they_o have_v teach_v we_o touch_v the_o mean_a of_o our_o salvation_n and_o what_o our_o duty_n be_v but_o he_o that_o will_v require_v any_o new_a kind_n of_o learning_n yea_o though_o a_o angel_n bring_v it_o from_o heaven_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v 1_n but_o accurse_v second_o a_o certain_a blast_n or_o violent_a wind_n rush_v in_o house_n fill_v all_o the_o house_n where_o the_o apostle_n dwell_v and_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v signify_v by_o blast_n or_o wind_v it_o be_v no_o doubt_n because_o the_o very_a name_n of_o spirit_n be_v a_o borrow_a speech_n and_o the_o divine_a power_n be_v so_o call_v for_o that_o it_o pierce_v and_o by_o his_o power_n conserve_v all_o thing_n and_o the_o hebrew_n use_v this_o word_n ruach_n which_o be_v as_o well_o use_v for_o the_o wind_n as_o for_o the_o spirit_n christ_n will_v in_o this_o place_n therefore_o use_v the_o token_n of_o wind_n to_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n as_o it_o be_v the_o strength_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v incomprehensible_a to_o man_n capacity_n and_o can_v be_v attain_a to_o by_o no_o power_n of_o man_n it_o be_v better_a to_o here_o himself_o interpretate_fw-la the_o same_o thing_n for_o reason_v with_o nicodemus_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n by_o the_o which_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v bear_v again_o he_o say_v the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o will_v and_o thou_o hear_v the_o noise_n thereof_o but_o know_v not_o whence_o it_o come_v 3_o nor_o whither_o it_o go_v for_o as_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n can_v not_o hitherto_o show_v we_o for_o a_o certainty_n the_o cause_n and_o beginning_n of_o the_o wound_n although_o they_o have_v long_o and_o much_o search_v for_o the_o same_o so_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n far_o pass_v the_o capacity_n of_o man_n although_o we_o effectual_o feel_v the_o same_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o even_o as_o the_o blow_a of_o wind_n can_v not_o be_v let_v by_o any_o device_n or_o force_v of_o man_n so_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o work_v by_o the_o gospel_n fear_v not_o the_o strength_n of_o man_n nor_o be_v not_o hinder_v thereby_o to_o show_v his_o power_n where_o and_o when_o he_o will_v yea_o foolish_a and_o ridiculous_a be_v the_o endeavour_n of_o they_o whosoever_o will_v strive_v with_o god_n to_o bring_v the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o god_n to_o their_o bent_n &_o will_v hold_v they_o within_o bound_n of_o they_o appoint_v example_n hereof_o we_o have_v every_o where_o but_o the_o apostle_n example_n of_o right_a aught_o to_o have_v the_o first_o place_n they_o be_v command_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o shall_v fill_v all_o the_o world_n with_o their_o preach_n this_o seem_v a_o thing_n impossible_a to_o be_v do_v by_o simple_a unlearned_a man_n &_o despise_a person_n yea_o as_o many_o as_o be_v count_v either_o of_o power_n or_o wisdom_n in_o the_o world_n withstand_v they_o yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o
declare_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n call_v he_o a_o prophet_n howbeit_o moses_n be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o christ_n shall_v be_v both_o a_o king_n and_o the_o redeemer_n of_o mankind_n and_o deny_v it_o not_o in_o this_o place_n but_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o office_n which_o for_o his_o purpose_n and_o matter_n in_o hand_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v require_v prophet_n whether_o they_o show_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v or_o else_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n admonish_v man_n of_o thing_n present_a be_v the_o interpreter_n and_o opener_n of_o god_n will._n but_o because_o christ_n shall_v be_v a_o priest_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o he_o must_v not_o abstain_v from_o teach_v which_o be_v the_o chief_a point_n require_v in_o a_o priest_n as_o may_v be_v see_v malachi_n 2._o wherefore_o also_o in_o another_o place_n he_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o prophet_n or_o preacher_n as_o in_o isaiah_n 61._o which_o place_n he_o himself_o expound_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o synagogue_n at_o nazareth_n 4._o and_o he_o be_v not_o declare_v to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n only_o but_o god_n have_v set_v he_o forth_o also_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n by_o a_o very_a solemn_a and_o open_a authorisement_n to_o be_v the_o universal_a and_o undoubted_a teacher_n of_o all_o the_o world_n whereas_o upon_o mount_n thabor_n before_o most_o credible_a witness_n both_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o the_o live_n that_o be_v to_o say_v before_o moses_n and_o elias_n peter_n james_n and_o john_n he_o pronounce_v that_o notable_a say_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v he_o 17._o and_o christ_n himself_o follow_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v with_o great_a study_n and_o diligence_n and_o open_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v send_v for_o that_o cause_n 4._o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n that_o moses_n and_o peter_n call_v he_o a_o prophet_n and_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o this_o place_n that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a if_o we_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v our_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n unless_o we_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o teacher_n send_v of_o god_n and_o do_v that_o duty_n to_o he_o that_o scholar_n owe_v to_o a_o faithful_a and_o trusty_a schoolmaster_n thou_o shall_v moreover_o consider_v how_o we_o ought_v to_o reverence_v the_o ministry_n whereby_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v for_o whereby_o can_v it_o more_o singular_o be_v commend_v than_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o both_o himself_o be_v a_o minister_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o appoint_v the_o ministry_n to_o be_v always_o in_o his_o church_n whereunto_o paul_n have_v a_o respect_n say_v that_o we_o be_v messenger_n in_o the_o room_n of_o christ_n and_o preach_v unto_o the_o world_n the_o word_n of_o atonement_n which_o will_v god_n both_o the_o hearer_n and_o minister_n will_v always_o remember_v lest_o the_o one_o sort_n think_v to_o contemptuous_o of_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o other_o through_o their_o naughtiness_n make_v it_o to_o be_v laugh_v at_o three_o be_v declare_v what_o manner_n a_o prophet_n christ_n shall_v be_v moses_n to_o say_v like_a unto_o moses_n which_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v take_v as_o though_o we_o shall_v acknowledge_v in_o christ_n nothing_o of_o more_o excellency_n than_o in_o moses_n whereas_o moses_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a man_n and_o a_o sinner_n and_o christ_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n &_o the_o author_n of_o our_o salvation_n but_o this_o similitude_n or_o comparison_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o prophet_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n which_o moses_n bear_v wherein_o many_o thing_n both_o pleasant_a and_o profitable_a come_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o paul_n testify_v of_o moses_n that_o he_o have_v rather_o to_o suffer_v sorrow_n and_o affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 11._o than_o to_o be_v take_v for_o pharaoh_n his_o nephew_n and_o enjoy_v the_o treasure_n and_o delight_n of_o egypt_n the_o same_o affection_n we_o see_v in_o christ_n who_o be_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o god_n humble_v and_o abase_v himself_o and_o take_v on_o he_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o servant_n choose_v rather_o to_o be_v afflict_v with_o we_o and_o to_o die_v for_o we_o than_o to_o see_v we_o any_o long_a in_o misery_n furthermore_o as_o moses_n be_v of_o his_o brethren_n most_o unworthy_o refuse_v so_o when_o christ_n come_v amongst_o his_o own_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o and_o before_o pilot_n they_o deny_v he_o say_v we_o have_v no_o king_n but_o caesar._n yea_o 1.19_o and_o now_o a_o day_n also_o he_o be_v most_o unworthy_o reject_v of_o many_o to_o who_o he_o offer_v himself_o and_o in_o himself_o eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n through_o the_o gospel_n three_o as_o moses_n deliver_v the_o people_n of_o god_n from_o the_o cruel_a tyranny_n of_o pharaoh_n bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n and_o drown_v they_o in_o the_o surge_n of_o the_o read_v sea_n so_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v deliver_v mankind_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o burst_v the_o bond_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n have_v slay_v satan_n the_o spiritual_a pharaoh_n with_o all_o his_o preparation_n engine_n and_o armour_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o blood_n four_o as_o moses_n like_o a_o faithful_a shepherd_n lead_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n safe_o through_o the_o unknown_a way_n of_o the_o wilderness_n so_o jesus_n christ_n be_v that_o faithful_a shepherd_n that_o go_v before_o his_o sheep_n 10._o and_o lead_v we_o safe_o through_o the_o desert_n of_o this_o world_n be_v full_a of_o all_o kind_n of_o danger_n by_o the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n and_o guide_v of_o his_o spirit_n five_o as_o moses_n give_v manna_n to_o the_o people_n be_v a_o hunger_a and_o get_v springe_n of_o water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n for_o they_o be_v a_o a_o thirst_n so_o jesus_n christ_n feed_v our_o soul_n unto_o life_n everlasting_a by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o flesh_n &_o have_v open_v in_o his_o side_n a_o most_o plentiful_a fountain_n of_o salvation_n by_o the_o which_o only_o all_o thirsty_a drouthe_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v quench_v see_v john_n 6.4.7.19_o six_o as_o moses_n be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o god_n word_n to_o the_o people_n 5._o when_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o abide_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n speak_v to_o they_o so_o where_o none_o of_o we_o have_v see_v god_n nor_o can_v see_v he_o as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v clothe_v with_o this_o mortal_a flesh_n the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n have_v declare_v unto_o we_o whatsoever_o behoove_v we_o to_o know_v of_o god_n and_o prove_v by_o that_o argument_n that_o he_o take_v we_o for_o his_o friend_n 1.15_o because_o he_o have_v hide_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n from_o we_o which_o he_o hear_v of_o his_o father_n seventh_o as_o all_o the_o weighty_a cause_n which_o can_v not_o be_v discuss_v by_o the_o ordinary_a judge_n use_v to_o be_v refer_v and_o bring_v unto_o moses_n and_o he_o receive_v sentence_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n declare_v it_o and_o that_o be_v take_v for_o undoubted_a and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v countermand_v as_o may_v be_v see_v exod._n 18._o and_o .33_o levit._n 24._o numer_n 15._o etc_n etc_n so_o whatsoeever_o thing_n either_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o in_o the_o conversation_n of_o our_o whole_a life_n pass_v the_o capacity_n of_o our_o reason_n it_o behoove_v they_o be_v refer_v to_o christ_n only_o and_o we_o must_v stand_v to_o his_o sentence_n so_o that_o we_o must_v subdue_v all_o our_o understanding_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n which_o paul_n testify_v 1._o be_v the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o gospel_n eight_o as_o moses_n always_o make_v intercession_n so_o god_n for_o the_o people_n as_o oft_o as_o they_o sin_v and_o do_v it_o so_o faithful_o that_o for_o their_o sake_n he_o desire_v to_o be_v wipe_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n 11.12_o so_o christ_n when_o the_o sentence_n of_o damnation_n hang_v over_o all_o our_o head_n make_v entreaty_n for_o we_o and_o will_v become_v accurse_v for_o we_o 3_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n the_o same_o also_o be_v make_v a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n make_v always_o intercession_n for_o we_o to_o the_o father_n and_o as_o many_o as_o feel_v they_o have_v deserve_v god_n wrath_n through_o their_o sin_n 2._o must_v use_v he_o for_o their_o advocate_n and_o spokesman_n unto_o god_n many_o other_o thing_n may_v be_v allege_v in_o the_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a christ_n be_v like_a unto_o moses_n or_o rather_o a_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a accomplisher_n of_o
observe_v the_o order_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n in_o the_o example_n of_o cornelius_n we_o see_v that_o he_o be_v help_v and_o stir_v up_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o do_v that_o that_o be_v good_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n whereas_o before_o that_o he_o have_v be_v a_o gentile_a and_o estrange_v from_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o be_v receive_v into_o favour_n peter_n the_o apostle_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v his_o teacher_n to_o preach_v to_o he_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n cornelius_n believe_v the_o word_n be_v preach_v the_o holy_a ghost_n follow_v after_o his_o belief_n which_o both_o regenerate_v the_o mind_n and_o also_o bring_v forth_o diverse_a marvellous_a virtue_n be_v illuminate_v with_o this_o spirit_n he_o be_v give_v whole_o to_o praise_n god_n and_o at_o length_n be_v baptize_v he_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o christ_n church_n this_o order_n we_o see_v observe_v everywhere_o for_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o salvation_n spring_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n who_o choose_v we_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v he_o have_v choose_v we_o 1_n instruct_v we_o by_o his_o outward_a word_n give_v we_o faith_n illuminate_v we_o be_v regenerate_v with_o his_o spirit_n and_o make_v we_o meet_v unto_o every_o good_a work_n and_o that_o which_o he_o promise_v by_o his_o word_n and_o offer_v by_o his_o spirit_n unto_o the_o faithful_a mind_n the_o same_o he_o confirm_v by_o outward_a sacrament_n also_o see_v rom._n 9.10_o hearer_n final_o it_o be_v declare_v how_o cornelius_n behave_v himself_o after_o all_o these_o thing_n they_o beseech_v peter_n say_v luke_n to_o abide_v with_o they_o a_o few_o day_n and_o there_o be_v none_o other_o cause_n of_o this_o desire_n but_o for_o that_o they_o be_v inflame_v with_o the_o loove_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o desire_v to_o hear_v he_o every_o day_n because_o they_o will_v be_v the_o more_o confirm_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o true_a salvation_n furthermore_o they_o can_v not_o be_v so_o soon_o satisfy_v with_o the_o presence_n of_o their_o very_a friend_n who_o they_o perceive_v have_v minister_v so_o great_a grace_n unto_o they_o and_o here_o be_v true_o express_v the_o property_n of_o those_o that_o faithful_o believe_v they_o loath_a not_o the_o teach_n of_o that_o word_n nor_o attribute_v not_o so_o much_o to_o themselves_o to_o think_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v hereafter_o no_o more_o need_n of_o it_o yea_o they_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v man_n and_o because_o they_o will_v be_v take_v for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o can_v not_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o voice_n of_o their_o father_n 8._o but_o desire_v to_o have_v he_o still_o speak_v unto_o they_o moreover_o they_o show_v themselves_o thankful_a and_o kind_a toward_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n by_o who_o diligence_n they_o be_v teach_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n for_o they_o think_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o no_o great_a weight_n to_o requite_v they_o with_o carnal_a benefit_n which_o give_v unto_o they_o spiritual_a riches_n for_o they_o understand_v that_o their_o salvation_n depend_v chief_o on_o they_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n they_o can_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v rebuke_v and_o chide_v as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o david_n and_o ezechias_n but_o the_o wicked_a be_v of_o a_o far_a other_o mind_n which_o use_v to_o condemn_v the_o minister_n as_o molester_n of_o their_o ungodly_a desire_n and_o public_a enemy_n whereof_o the_o scripture_n show_v example_n in_o pharaoh_n achab_n the_o pharisee_n and_o infinite_a other_o who_o ungodliness_n deserve_v to_o feel_v the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n justice_n because_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v to_o be_v faithful_o admonish_v let_v we_o therefore_o acknowledge_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o embrace_v his_o word_n with_o thankful_a mind_n study_v to_o frame_v ourselves_o thereafter_o that_o we_o may_v hereafter_o be_v make_v partaker_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o salvation_n promise_v in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o lxxviij_o homely_a and_o the_o apostle_n and_o brethren_n that_o be_v in_o jury_n hear_v that_o the_o heathen_a also_o have_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o when_o peter_n be_v come_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o circumcision_n contend_v against_o he_o say_v thou_o go_v in_o to_o man_n uncircumcised_a and_o do_v eat_v with_o they_o but_o peter_n rehearse_v the_o matter_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o expound_v it_o by_o order_n unto_o they_o say_v i_o be_v in_o the_o city_n of_o joppa_n pray_v and_o in_o a_o trance_n i_o see_v in_o a_o vision_n a_o certain_a vessel_n descend_v as_o it_o have_v be_v a_o great_a sheet_n let_v down_o from_o heaven_n by_o the_o four_o corner_n and_o it_o come_v to_o i_o â–ª_o into_o the_o which_o when_o i_o have_v fasten_v my_o eye_n i_o consider_v and_o see_v fowerfooted_a beast_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o vermin_n and_o worm_n and_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n â–ª_o and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n say_v unto_o i_o arise_v peter_n slay_v and_o eat_v and_o i_o say_v not_o so_o lord_n for_o nothing_o common_a or_o unclean_a have_v at_o any_o time_n enter_v into_o my_o mouth_n but_o the_o voice_n answer_v i_o again_o from_o heaven_n count_v not_o thou_o those_o thing_n common_a which_o god_n have_v cleanse_v and_o this_o be_v do_v three_o time_n and_o all_o be_v take_v up_o again_o into_o heaven_n and_o behold_v immediate_o there_o be_v three_o man_n already_o come_v into_o the_o house_n where_o i_o be_v send_v from_o caesarea_n unto_o i_o and_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v go_v with_o they_o without_o doubt_v moreover_o these_o six_o brethren_n accompany_v i_o and_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o man_n house_n and_o he_o show_v we_o how_o he_o have_v see_v a_o angel_n in_o his_o house_n which_o stand_v and_o say_v to_o he_o send_v man_n to_o joppa_n and_o call_v for_o simon_n who_o surname_n be_v peter_n he_o shall_v tell_v thou_o word_n whereby_o both_o thou_o and_o all_o thine_o house_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o as_o i_o begin_v to_o preach_v the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v on_o they_o as_o he_o do_v on_o we_o at_o the_o beginning_n then_o come_v it_o to_o my_o remembrance_n how_o that_o the_o lord_n say_v john_n baptize_v with_o water_n but_o you_o shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n forasmuch_o then_o as_o god_n give_v they_o like_o gift_n as_o he_o give_v unto_o we_o when_o we_o believe_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n what_o be_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v have_v withstand_v god_n although_o the_o bless_a euaungelyst_n luke_n have_v both_o abundant_o and_o diligent_o describe_v the_o history_n of_o cornelius_n which_o be_v convert_v unto_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o chapter_n before_o go_v yet_o in_o this_o chapter_n he_o repeat_v the_o same_o again_o after_o another_o sort_n and_o manner_n of_o narration_n the_o cause_n of_o which_o his_o do_v be_v for_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n that_o the_o gentile_n be_v undoubted_o call_v according_a to_o god_n appointment_n by_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o receive_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n that_o the_o declaration_n hereof_o be_v necessary_a because_o of_o the_o jew_n have_v already_o oftentimes_o be_v show_v and_o the_o same_o serve_v very_o much_o for_o our_o instruction_n both_o because_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n goodness_n be_v thereby_o marvelous_o set_v forth_o and_o the_o certainty_n of_o all_o our_o salvation_n which_o spring_v of_o the_o jew_n be_v most_o firm_o prove_v therefore_o no_o man_n must_v accuse_v the_o holy_a writer_n for_o to_o often_o repeat_v of_o one_o thing_n or_o of_o needless_a loquacity_n or_o babble_n but_o rather_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v provoke_v by_o his_o diligence_n the_o more_o earnest_o to_o weigh_v &_o consider_v a_o matter_n of_o such_o importance_n furthermore_o luke_n take_v occasion_n to_o rehearse_v again_o the_o same_o history_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o unjust_a judgement_n of_o a_o certain_a sort_n of_o person_n who_o be_v deceive_v accuse_v peter_n whereby_o he_o be_v enforce_v thus_o to_o declare_v and_o open_v the_o meaning_n of_o his_o do_n unto_o they_o deed_n first_o therefore_o let_v we_o see_v how_o the_o church_n which_o be_v here_o and_o there_o disperse_v through_o jury_n judge_v concern_v the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o this_o thing_n can_v not_o long_o lie_v hide_v both_o because_o of_o the_o notable_a worthiness_n of_o the_o person_n and_o also_o for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n and_o not_o see_v before_o therefore_o
be_v wont_a to_o use_v in_o subdue_a of_o his_o enemy_n where_o three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o first_o be_v how_o he_o suffer_v paul_n to_o approach_v near_o unto_o damascus_n before_o he_o declare_v any_o sign_n of_o his_o wrath_n &_o judgement_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o have_v the_o city_n in_o his_o sight_n which_o he_o think_v be_v a_o sanctuary_n for_o the_o faithful_a he_o be_v altogether_o inflame_v with_o fury_n the_o godly_a in_o the_o city_n miserable_o tremble_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n for_o fear_n to_o who_o ear_n the_o fame_n of_o this_o wolf_n that_o hie_v he_o so_o fast_o be_v come_v afore_o but_o even_o as_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o set_v mouth_n on_o his_o prey_n the_o lord_n be_v at_o hand_n for_o this_o be_v god_n property_n to_o wink_v at_o many_o thing_n in_o the_o wicked_a and_o for_o a_o time_n to_o bear_v with_o their_o attempt_n that_o while_o he_o chastise_v those_o that_o be_v he_o a_o pit_n may_v be_v dig_v up_o for_o their_o enemy_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n and_o so_o his_o people_n be_v the_o more_o glorious_o deliver_v see_v the_o psalm_n 94._o next_o of_o all_o he_o easy_o and_o without_o any_o do_v 94_o lay_v this_o tyrant_n along_o which_o come_v both_o stout_a in_o mind_n with_o manacing_n and_o with_o public_a authority_n for_o with_o a_o lightning_n he_o utter_o dismay_v he_o but_o what_o be_v so_o easy_a unto_o god_n as_o to_o throw_v lightning_n from_o heaven_n and_o by_o and_o by_o this_o furious_a euceladus_n and_o giant_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n who_o neither_o his_o company_n and_o retinue_n nor_o the_o high_a priest_n letter_n can_v defend_v from_o the_o wrath_n of_o christ_n and_o straight_a way_n be_v become_v tame_a and_o gentle_a he_o demand_v what_o mighty_a champion_n this_o be_v offer_v to_o be_v at_o his_o appoytment_n and_o obedience_n in_o all_o thing_n beside_o this_o he_o be_v not_o only_o make_v feeble_a in_o body_n but_o also_o strike_v blind_a in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o hand_n into_o that_o city_n by_o other_o to_o the_o which_o he_o come_v to_o fetch_v out_o the_o christian_n thus_o god_n use_v in_o wonderful_a wise_n to_o disappoint_v and_o delude_v the_o enterprise_n of_o his_o enemy_n so_o that_o they_o which_o erewhile_o seem_v to_o all_o man_n invincible_a and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o prescribe_v god_n be_v laugh_v of_o all_o man_n to_o scorn_v example_n hereof_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o declare_v the_o end_n of_o all_o which_o be_v this_o that_o we_o fear_v not_o the_o power_n of_o our_o enemy_n but_o set_v our_o hope_n fast_o in_o god_n who_o can_v so_o easy_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o their_o hand_n and_o to_o this_o end_n chief_o serve_v which_o be_v the_o third_o point_n of_o this_o treatise_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n say_v saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o again_o i_o be_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n who_o thou_o persecute_v for_o by_o these_o word_n he_o plain_o testify_v that_o whatsoever_o have_v hitherto_o be_v do_v against_o his_o faithful_a people_n be_v do_v unto_o he_o for_o there_o be_v such_o a_o conjunction_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o we_o as_o use_v to_o be_v between_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n who_o will_v have_v think_v that_o christ_n have_v have_v any_o regard_n of_o his_o church_n when_o steven_n be_v so_o unworthy_o stone_v to_o death_n or_o when_o saul_n burst_v open_v the_o door_n and_o carry_v both_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o prison_n but_o yet_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o see_v these_o thing_n and_o be_v sorry_a for_o the_o calamity_n of_o his_o people_n but_o be_v so_o affect_v as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v beat_v and_o carry_v to_o prison_n himself_o hereunto_o belong_v that_o which_o he_o say_v in_o the_o prophet_n 2_o he_o that_o touch_v you_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o my_o eye_n these_o thing_n as_o they_o serve_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o godly_a so_o ought_v they_o to_o fear_v all_o those_o which_o think_v it_o but_o a_o light_a matter_n to_o persecute_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n either_o for_o their_o faith_n or_o religion_n or_o else_o to_o injury_n they_o or_o oppress_v they_o by_o usury_n or_o other_o unjust_a mean_n for_o he_o hear_v the_o cry_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o show_v himself_o a_o mighty_a revenger_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n christ_n example_n teach_v we_o what_o a_o compassion_n and_o affection_n ought_v also_o to_o be_v amongst_o we_o which_o glory_n in_o christ_n our_o head_n and_o do_v profess_v to_o be_v member_n all_o of_o one_o body_n 12_o let_v we_o therefore_o rejoice_v with_o they_o that_o rejoice_v and_o lament_v with_o they_o that_o lament_v conversion_n last_o of_o all_o here_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o a_o notable_a example_n of_o true_a conversion_n all_o the_o circumstance_n whereof_o it_o shall_v be_v very_o profitable_a to_o consider_v and_o first_o paul_n himself_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v who_o before_o he_o be_v convert_v be_v like_o such_o a_o wolf_n as_o jacob_n the_o patriarch_n forshew_v of_o for_o burn_v altogether_o in_o rage_n he_o go_v on_o to_o wurrie_v and_o scatter_v abroad_o christ_n sheepfold_n not_o once_o think_v all_o the_o mean_a while_n of_o his_o own_o conversion_n unto_o christ_n therefore_o he_o rush_v in_o furious_a wise_a into_o his_o own_o destruction_n &_o undouted_o have_v perish_v if_o the_o lord_n reach_v his_o hand_n from_o heaven_n have_v not_o pull_v he_o back_o god_n whereby_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o begin_n of_o conversion_n spring_v of_o god_n for_o we_o be_v all_o in_o that_o state_n &_o condition_n that_o paul_n be_v for_o be_v of_o nature_n corrupt_v we_o follow_v the_o blind_a affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v bewitch_v with_o enticement_n of_o sin_n we_o please_v ourselves_o in_o our_o sinful_a do_v never_o think_v of_o amendment_n unless_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n thereof_o for_o what_o can_v we_o herein_o do_v 2._o who_o of_o ourselves_o be_v not_o able_a once_o to_o think_v well_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n say_v very_o well_o convert_v we_o &_o we_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o paul_n testify_v that_o god_n work_v in_o we_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n this_o part_n may_v be_v declare_v by_o many_o example_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v every_o where_o easy_a to_o be_v see_v to_o all_o they_o that_o read_v the_o scripture_n we_o will_v be_v brief_a and_o here_o the_o defender_n of_o free_a will_n be_v convince_v which_o teach_v that_o a_o man_n may_v learn_v &_o repent_v at_o his_o own_o voluntary_a pleasure_n but_o if_o the_o beginning_n of_o conversion_n proceed_v of_o ourselves_o then_o sure_o some_o praise_n of_o merit_n &_o desert_n be_v due_a to_o our_o work_n which_o can_v stand_v without_o the_o reproach_n of_o christ._n but_o if_o the_o beginning_n of_o goodness_n proceed_v from_o god_n alone_o why_o be_v we_o so_o proud_a &_o brag_v so_o much_o of_o free_a will_n see_v there_o be_v no_o use_n thereof_o in_o that_o thing_n whereof_o we_o stand_v most_o in_o need_n according_a to_o these_o man_n judgement_n but_o to_o let_v pass_v th●se_a matter_n let_v we_o peruse_v the_o manner_n of_o paul_n conversion_n which_o contain_v in_o it_o certain_a ex●ern_n &_o outward_a thing_n conversion_n &_o certain_a intern_a &_o inward_a the_o thing_n external_a be_v paul_n abashment_n with_o the_o lightning_n &_o throw_v from_o his_o horse_n &_o christ_n reprove_v he_o of_o his_o heinous_a sin_n by_o his_o word_n inward_o christ_n work_v by_o his_o spirit_n &_o bring_v down_o his_o haughty_a stomach_n this_o be_v the_o solemn_a and_o common_a usage_n of_o god_n in_o convert_n of_o sinner_n &_o such_o as_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n of_o necessity_n require_v for_o where_o we_o wallow_v &_o delight_v in_o sin_n it_o behove_v we_o to_o be_v waken_v with_o some_o strange_a plague_n or_o calamity_n and_o to_o this_o end_n god_n send_v we_o diverse_a chastisement_n such_o as_o be_v sickness_n poverty_n dearth_n hunger_n war_n and_o whatsoever_o like_a adversity_n happen_v we_o either_o private_o or_o public_o again_o whereas_o our_o flesh_n never_o judge_v right_o of_o sin_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o the_o ugliness_n thereof_o be_v bewray_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o thing_n christ_n declare_v say_v of_o his_o spirit_n that_o it_o reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n 16_o unto_o these_o extern_a &_o outward_a thing_n god_n join_v secret_a suggestion_n of_o his_o spirit_n whereby_o he_o twitch_v we_o by_o the_o ear_n of_o our_o conscience_n &_o stir_v we_o up_o earnest_o to_o think_v of_o repentance_n and_o that_o god_n have_v observe_v this_o order_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o
priest_n but_o when_o god_n afterward_o under_o the_o law_n will_v have_v these_o office_n sever_v yet_o ordain_v he_o a_o great_a conjunction_n and_o amity_n between_o the_o king_n and_o priest_n lest_o either_o the_o king_n shall_v reign_v without_o religion_n or_o the_o priest_n by_o they_o not_o care_v for_o and_o regard_v may_v at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v misuse_v whereunto_o also_o may_v be_v refer_v how_o god_n when_o he_o first_o give_v his_o law_n unto_o the_o jew_n choose_v moses_n and_o aaron_n which_o be_v brother_n germane_a &_o commit_v to_o the_o one_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o god_n whole_a service_n and_o to_o the_o other_o the_o order_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n thereby_o teach_v we_o that_o then_o both_o church_n and_o common_a weal_n be_v in_o most_o safety_n when_o brotherly_a concord_n and_o agreement_n be_v between_o both_o these_o administration_n this_o thing_n all_o those_o judge_n and_o king_n well_o perceive_v which_o be_v commend_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o their_o well_o govern_v the_o common_a wealth_n such_o as_o we_o read_v chief_o gedeon_n samuel_n david_n josaphat_n ezechias_n and_o josias_n be_v with_o who_o if_o a_o man_n will_v compare_v the_o residue_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v note_v as_o naught_o he_o shall_v find_v this_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n as_o well_o of_o private_a as_o public_a calamity_n that_o they_o have_v think_v the_o word_n of_o god_o and_o care_n of_o religion_n have_v either_o nothing_o belong_v unto_o they_o or_o else_o that_o they_o may_v dally_v and_o play_v with_o the_o same_o at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o if_o we_o will_v read_v the_o history_n of_o the_o gentile_n it_o shall_v appear_v they_o be_v wonderful_o deceive_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_o and_o that_o therefore_o they_o pollute_v the_o service_n of_o god_n with_o horrible_a error_n and_o yet_o they_o firm_o hold_v this_o as_o a_o general_a rule_n and_o principle_n that_o common_a weal_n can_v not_o be_v happy_o govern_v without_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o they_o great_o reverence_v the_o philosopher_n as_o professor_n of_o rare_a and_o singular_a wisdom_n and_o in_o doubtful_a affair_n ask_v counsel_n at_o the_o god_n and_o in_o erect_v of_o temple_n altar_n and_o image_n to_o they_o spare_v no_o kind_n of_o lavish_a and_o cost_n very_o the_o people_n of_o athens_n who_o city_n be_v count_v as_o a_o public_a university_n and_o school_n of_o wisdom_n so_o think_v the_o care_n of_o religion_n belong_v unto_o they_o that_o among_o the_o article_n of_o public_a oath_n minister_v to_o their_o citizen_n this_o be_v the_o chief_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o the_o temple_n and_o service_n of_o the_o cod_n i_o will_v fight_v both_o alone_a and_o in_o company_n these_o man_n think_v that_o whosoever_o be_v desirous_a either_o of_o public_a peace_n or_o private_a thrift_n aught_o to_o have_v a_o special_a regard_n of_o god_n honour_n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o accuse_v i_o of_o temerity_n if_o i_o say_v that_o such_o be_v destitute_a of_o common_a sense_n and_o blind_a than_o the_o profane_a gentile_n which_o cry_v out_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n and_o religion_n belong_v not_o to_o temporal_a magistrate_n and_o ruler_n and_o i_o think_v i_o shall_v not_o do_v much_o amiss_o if_o i_o say_v that_o such_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v as_o the_o public_a and_o open_a enemy_n of_o mankind_n for_o take_v away_o religion_n from_o man_n and_o what_o shall_v remain_v wherein_o he_o shall_v differ_v from_o the_o brute_n beast_n ▪_o we_o see_v in_o they_o like_o motion_n of_o affection_n as_o be_v in_o wild_a beast_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o bridle_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o religion_n they_o will_v burst_v out_o at_o every_o occasion_n and_o the_o more_o they_o be_v arm_v with_o authority_n and_o with_o the_o sword_n the_o more_o harm_n they_o will_v do_v therefore_o that_o we_o offend_v not_o through_o the_o bold_a and_o preposterous_a wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n it_o shall_v be_v very_o profitable_a to_o have_v a_o true_a pattern_n and_o form_n of_o a_o church_n for_o man_n to_o follow_v in_o their_o counsel_n that_o desire_v either_o to_o maintain_v the_o church_n or_o else_o to_o reform_v it_o be_v fall_v in_o decay_n this_o pattern_n the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o every_o place_n set_v out_o unto_o we_o and_o while_o the_o law_n endure_v it_o do_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o under_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prophet_n under_o the_o allegory_n of_o a_o spouse_n a_o flock_n a_o vineyard_n the_o temple_n and_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n a_o most_o absolute_a and_o evident_a pattern_n or_o precedent_n of_o the_o church_n this_o book_n comprehend_v and_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o declare_v that_o the_o same_o so_o grow_v and_o increase_v as_o the_o prophet_n once_o describe_v it_o unto_o we_o because_o none_o shall_v say_v that_o we_o still_o have_v in_o our_o mouth_n such_o a_o church_n as_o neither_o be_v ever_o upon_o the_o earth_n or_o ever_o shall_v be_v as_o wise_a man_n use_v sometime_o to_o say_v of_o plato_n his_o common_a weal_n for_o although_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o see_v the_o accomplishment_n and_o full_a perfection_n of_o the_o church_n in_o heaven_n yet_o do_v this_o book_n set_v before_o we_o such_o a_o precedent_n thereof_o that_o whosoever_o frame_n themselves_o thereafter_o shall_v be_v member_n of_o that_o heavenly_a and_o perfect_a church_n and_o shall_v also_o understand_v what_o way_n be_v best_a to_o take_v in_o preserve_v and_o reform_v their_o church_n and_o shall_v be_v offend_v at_o no_o chance_n of_o adversity_n nor_o yield_v to_o the_o dream_n of_o such_o as_o obtrude_v unto_o we_o a_o strange_a form_n of_o church_n say_v our_o predecessor_n want_v many_o thing_n which_o holy_a father_n afterward_o ordain_v and_o be_v receive_v and_o establish_v by_o authority_n of_o general_a counsel_n for_o where_o this_o book_n contain_v in_o it_o a_o history_n of_o about_o xxvi●j_fw-la year_n set_v out_o unto_o we_o the_o act_n do_v in_o the_o church_n over_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o apostle_n their_o counsel_n their_o say_n and_o do_n aswell_o public_a as_o private_a open_v in_o a_o plain_a and_o sufficient_a narration_n or_o discourse_n who_o will_v not_o say_v but_o he_o be_v impudent_a that_o will_v affirm_v there_o be_v diverse_a other_o thing_n necessary_a unto_o salvation_n which_o we_o know_v the_o true_a christian_a church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n have_v not_o furthermore_o what_o arrogancy_n be_v it_o to_o contend_v with_o the_o apostle_n who_o the_o son_n of_o god_n appoint_v to_o be_v the_o teacher_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o to_o be_v witness_n of_o his_o do_n as_o though_o we_o be_v able_a of_o ourselves_o to_o invent_v or_o devise_v a_o more_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a thing_n than_o they_o it_o shall_v also_o be_v very_o profitable_a to_o mark_v the_o trade_n and_o order_n of_o this_o primitive_a church_n as_o out_o at_o a_o loupe_z or_o crevice_n and_o the_o chief_a point_n thereof_o which_o luke_n say_v spring_v first_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n after_o christ_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o from_o thence_o have_v send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n through_o who_o inspiration_n the_o apostle_n begin_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o world_n and_o to_o bring_v disciple_n or_o believer_n unto_o christ_n whereupon_o we_o gather_v that_o they_o which_o either_o will_v be_v member_n of_o christ_n church_n themselves_o or_o bring_v other_o to_o the_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n thereof_o must_v begin_v with_o the_o wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o where_o by_o birth_n we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n we_o must_v needs_o be_v regenerate_v from_o above_o to_o become_v the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o seed_n of_o this_o regeneration_n be_v the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v preach_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n but_o quicken_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o hearer_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n renew_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n so_o that_o his_o flesh_n be_v mortify_v he_o live_v only_o unto_o god_o through_o christ_n who_o not_o long_o before_o be_v estrange_v from_o god_n live_v unto_o sin_n and_o the_o apostle_n teach_v but_o one_o uniform_a doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n in_o all_o place_n the_o which_o word_n christ_n himself_o distribute_v into_o his_o part_n when_o he_o first_o command_v repentance_n to_o be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n and_o then_o next_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o although_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o always_o
judge_n must_v follow_v the_o goodness_n &_o bountifulness_n of_o god_n 234.235_o judge_n what_o their_o duty_n be_v 851_o rash_a judgement_n end_v 645_o juliane_n the_o apostata_fw-la forsake_v the_o faith_n 301_o juliane_n his_o last_o word_n 218_o julius_n maximinus_n and_o his_o son_n rage_v against_o the_o church_n be_v destroy_v of_o their_o soldier_n by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n 300.301_o justification_n of_o man_n through_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n prove_v by_o notable_a example_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 3_o justification_n of_o faith_n teach_v by_o the_o prophet_n 459_o justification_n order_n 463_o justification_n reason_n 595_o justification_n attribute_v to_o work_v be_v a_o grievous_a offence_n 596_o justice_n and_o temperance_n be_v fruit_n of_o faith_n 829_o justice_n of_o man_n can_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n 801_o justice_n come_v not_o of_o merit_n of_o work_n but_o of_o faith_n as_o steven_n teach_v through_o out_o his_o oration_n 298_o king_n ante_fw-la y_fw-fr king_n that_o be_v proud_a &_o ambitious_a rule_v many_o time_n by_o their_o bondeman_n 504_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n eternal_a and_o invincible_a 381_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o of_o the_o earth_n 24_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n by_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n spread_v in_o all_o place_n 3_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n spread_v to_o the_o border_n about_o jury_n and_o how_o it_o mikht_v further_o be_v spread_v 242_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n what_o it_o be_v 126_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v spiritual_a pag._n 30_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n enlarge_v by_o preach_v ibidem_fw-la kingdom_n of_o god_n 710_o kingdom_n of_o god_n by_o his_o appointment_n ●aryed_v to_o the_o gentile_n 509._o and_o 510_o kingdom_n of_o god_n declare_v and_o for_o what_o cause_n 14_o kingdom_n of_o god_n preach_v by_o paul_n pag._n 916_o kingdom_n of_o god_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v preach_v ibid._n kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o word_n how_o they_o differ_v 381_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n begin_v success_n and_o increase_n in_o this_o world_n pag._n 2_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n power_n &_o majesty_n 126_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n enlargement_n pag._n 506_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v peaceable_a pag._n 98_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n bound_v by_o the_o prophet_n 32_o kingdom_n of_o god_n comprehend_v in_o it_o our_o salvation_n and_o redemption_n pag._n 13_o kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n confer_v upon_o david_n 528_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n estate_n 30_o of_o god_n kingdom_n and_o heavenly_a glory_n how_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n 286_o l_o ante_fw-la a_o labourer_n that_o be_v faithful_a must_v be_v help_v pag._n 579_o last_o day_n estate_n what_o it_o shall_v be_v 174_o last_o day_n searcher_n 29_o last_o day_n fear_v and_o remembrance_n what_o it_o cause_v 174.175_o last_o day_n derider_n and_o jester_n pag._n 100_o late_a day_n troublesome_a estate_n 98_o law_n ceremonial_a not_o necessary_a too_o salvation_n 293_o lawful_a defence_n permit_v to_o the_o godly_a 644_o law_n lead_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n unto_o christ._n 75.76_o law_n can_v justify_v 544_o law_n give_v for_o they_o that_o come_v after_o also_o 335_o law_n wherein_o it_o be_v abrogate_a pag._n 334_o law_n how_o it_o be_v publish_v ibid._n law_n be_v a_o mirror_n or_o glass_n 544_o law_n show_v we_o the_o true_a way_n to_o attain_v unto_o life_n 334_o law_n how_o it_o be_v call_v the_o lyvely_a word_n ibid._n law_n prevail_v not_o unless_o they_o be_v execute_v 618_o law_n and_o ceremony_n use_v and_o end_n pag._n 292_o law_n in_o christ_n be_v end_v 76_o law_n begin_v in_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n ibid._n law_n can_v not_o true_o be_v understand_v but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o chryst._n pag._n ibid._n law_n whereto_o it_o serve_v 545_o law_n public_a be_v profitable_a to_o be_v keep_v 797_o law_n authority_n wherein_o it_o depend_v ibid._n l_o ante_fw-la e_o levity_n or_o gentleness_n of_o god_n excuse_v not_o our_o sin_n 525_o levity_n or_o lightness_n in_o religion_n must_v be_v avoid_v 789_o levite_n or_o priest_n offend_v with_o christ._n 227_o levity_n of_o commons_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o samaritan_n 362.363_o l_o aunt_n i_o liberality_n to_o the_o poor_a commend_v pag._n 144_o liberality_n in_o relieve_v the_o poor_a pag._n 224_o liberality_n be_v a_o commendable_a thing_n pag._n 760_o liberality_n example_n 154_o liberality_n of_o god._n 155_o liberty_n and_o free_a speech_n in_o reprehend_v of_o sin_n 110_o liberty_n abuse_v what_o hurt_n it_o procure_v to_o the_o people_n 816_o liberty_n who_o can_v use_v best_a 426_o liberty_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v keep_v inviolable_a 602_o libertine_n college_n the_o great_a enemy_n of_o steven_n 286_o light_n whereto_o they_o serve_v in_o the_o church_n 734_o light_n give_v we_o in_o chryst._n 553_o light_n shine_v where_o peter_n be_v in_o prison_n 494_o licinius_n ualerianus_n a_o persecutor_n of_o christ_n church_n take_v by_o sapores_fw-la king_n of_o the_o persian_n be_v fain_o to_o serve_v for_o a_o footeblocke_n for_o sapores_fw-la to_o get_v on_o horse_n back_o by_o pag._n 301_o l_o ante_fw-la o_fw-fr long_a sufferance_n of_o god_n exemplify_v pag._n 234_o look_v in_o what_o the_o word_n contain_v in_o it_o 219_o lottery_n of_o two_o kind_n 71_o lot_n be_v a_o part_n or_o portion_n 70_o lot_n be_v in_o subjection_n to_o god_n providence_n 72_o lot_n which_o be_v lawful_a and_o which_o not_o 71.72_o lotterye_n unlawful_a and_o who_o abuse_v lawful_a lot_n ibid._n lot_n be_v a_o ancient_a usage_n 72_o lot_n use_v in_o divide_v of_o inheritance_n ibidem_fw-la lot_n mathias_n be_v choose_v by_o pag._n 71_o lot_n lawful_a to_o use_v 72_o l_o ante_fw-la five_o lucius_n septimus_fw-la severus_n persecute_v the_o church_n be_v kill_v in_o his_o flourish_a estate_n 300_o lucre_n seek_v in_o religion_n be_v not_o allow_v of_o god._n 720_o luke_n inspire_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n write_v the_o story_n of_o the_o gospel_n diligent_o pag._n 2_o luke_n write_v of_o all_o thing_n in_o what_o sense_n 5.6_o l_o ante_fw-la y_fw-fr life_n of_o man_n like_o a_o pilgrimage_n pag._n 299_o life_n eternal_a 119_o life_n eternal_a estate_n most_o happy_a pag._n ibid._n life_n of_o man_n of_o what_o estate_n &_o condition_n it_o be_v 871_o lydia_n be_v a_o example_n of_o true_a conversion_n 624_o lydia_n cause_v her_o household_n to_o be_v baptize_v 626_o lydia_n how_o and_o after_o what_o manner_n she_o be_v convert_v 625_o lystra_n dweller_n how_o they_o be_v affect_v at_o paul_n miracle_n 890_o m_o ante_fw-la a_o magistrate_n must_v beware_v of_o bribe_n pag._n 831_o magistrate_n offend_v at_o the_o apostle_n 556_o magistrate_n by_o the_o sword_n must_v keep_v under_o blasphemer_n deceiver_n and_o false_a teacher_n 233_o magistrate_n duty_n too_o inquire_v out_o matter_n diligent_o 848_o magistrate_n must_v be_v careful_a for_o the_o faith_n and_o for_o religion_n 849_o magistrate_n wicked_a 643_o magistrate_n must_v be_v diligent_a in_o the_o defence_n of_o god._n 816_o magistrate_n must_v do_v no_o evil_a for_o favour_n of_o man_n 835_o magistrate_n must_v not_o hasten_v judgement_n for_o man_n favour_n 828_o magistrate_n must_v not_o be_v defraud_v of_o their_o honour_n 119_o magistrate_n duty_n 32_o magistrate_n must_v aid_v the_o godly_a require_v it_o 812_o magistrate_n opprssinge_v innocent_n how_o they_o must_v be_v punish_v pag._n 801_o magistrate_n must_v be_v instruct_v with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pag._n 20_o magistrate_n how_o far_o they_o must_v be_v obey_v 274_o magistrate_n courteous_a be_v a_o beautify_v of_o his_o office_n 816_o magistrate_n authority_n how_o it_o be_v preserve_v 801_o magistrate_n wicked_a their_o manner_n pag._n 799_o magistrate_n must_v hear_v cause_n with_o diligence_n 821_o magistrate_n inferior_a must_v be_v simp_o obey_v without_o look_v for_o further_a authority_n of_o superior_a 426_o majesty_n and_o truth_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n declare_v in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o malta_n be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o knight_n of_o saint_n john_n order_n keep_v their_o residence_n 887_o malta_n people_n be_v a_o example_n of_o hospitality_n ibidem_fw-la malta_n man_n a_o example_n of_o humanity_n 888_o malta_n man_n take_v paul_n for_o a_o god_n pag._n 889_o malta_n man_n kindness_n 892_o man_n end_n teach_v we_o the_o worship_v of_o one_o god._n 671_o man_n nature_n and_o condition_n as_o he_o be_v natural_a 396_o man_n go_v about_o to_o deceive_v we_o under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n how_o w●e_n must_v judge_v and_o esteem_v he_o pag._n 229_o man_n what_o he_o owe_v unto_o god._n pag._n 2●0_n man_n how_o he_o must_v prepare_v himself_o to_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n pag._n 77_o man_n how_o he_o be_v call_v the_o vessel_n and_o instrument_n of_o god._n 399_o man_n enterprise_n we_o must_v not_o pass_v
to_o his_o apostle_n go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n he_o undoubted_o behold_v they_o still_o and_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o of_o they_o to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o this_o also_o serve_v for_o our_o purpose_n 10._o that_o he_o that_o give_v commandment_n when_o he_o go_v forth_o declare_v thereby_o plain_o that_o he_o will_v one_o day_n come_v again_o let_v we_o therefore_o prepare_v ourselves_o against_o his_o come_n be_v always_o mindful_a of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n where_o he_o say_v 12._o let_v your_o loin_n be_v gird_v about_o and_o your_o light_n burn_v and_o you_o yourselves_o like_v unto_o man_n that_o wait_n for_o their_o lord_n when_o he_o will_v return_v from_o the_o wedding_n that_o when_o he_o come_v and_o knock_v they_o may_v open_v unto_o he_o immediate_o happy_a be_v those_o servant_n who_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v find_v wake_v etc_n etc_n doctrine_n but_o before_o we_o end_v our_o sermon_n some_o thing_n remain_v to_o be_v discuss_v which_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o dignity_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n the_o first_o be_v that_o he_o say_v they_o be_v choose_v of_o christ_n he_o speak_v of_o a_o special_a choice_n and_o election_n whereby_o they_o be_v take_v not_o only_o into_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o be_v also_o appoint_v for_o such_o a_o end_n and_o use_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v preacher_n of_o the_o grace_n confer_v by_o christ_n and_o as_o paul_n say_v steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god._n furthermore_o he_o say_v they_o receive_v commandment_n of_o christ._n 11._o for_o as_o prince_n make_v for_o their_o ambassador_n letter_n of_o commission_n which_o we_o call_v instruction_n in_o the_o which_o not_o only_o be_v contain_v the_o remembrance_n of_o thing_n they_o have_v to_o do_v but_o also_o the_o credit_n and_o authority_n they_o be_v put_v in_o even_o so_o jesus_n christ_n will_v instruct_v his_o ambassador_n with_o commandment_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v what_o they_o have_v to_o do_v but_o because_o many_o consider_v christ_n but_o as_o he_o be_v man_n only_o and_o perceive_v nothing_o in_o the_o apostle_n pass_v the_o condition_n of_o common_a person_n therefore_o luke_n add_v that_o these_o commandment_n be_v give_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o we_o will_v lay_v all_o these_o thing_n together_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o they_o be_v no_o humane_a but_o divine_a affair_n that_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o apostle_n it_o shall_v appear_v also_o that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o christ_n as_o to_o the_o auctor_fw-la thereof_o for_o they_o be_v christ_n messenger_n as_o paul_n say_v 5._o and_o they_o be_v commend_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o receive_v who_o so_o ever_o i_o send_v receive_v i_o again_o 13._o he_o that_o receive_v you_o receive_v i_o and_o he_o that_o receive_v i_o 10._o receive_v he_o that_o send_v i_o it_o be_v our_o part_n therefore_o brethren_n to_o judge_v well_o of_o the_o office_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o thankful_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o unspeakable_a benefit_n of_o god_n give_v we_o by_o their_o preach_n and_o to_o embrace_v it_o with_o true_a faith_n for_o so_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o his_o divine_a word_n shall_v lead_v a_o life_n worthy_a the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o horrible_a tempest_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n our_o only_a lord_n and_o saviour_n to_o who_o all_o praise_n honour_n glory_n and_o power_n be_v dew_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o second_o homely_a to_o who_o also_o he_o show_v himself_o alive_a after_o his_o passion_n and_o that_o by_o many_o token_n appear_v unto_o they_o forty_o day_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n while_o luke_n gospel_n in_o write_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n go_v about_o to_o join_v that_o discourse_n with_o the_o story_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o i_o tell_v you_o yesterday_o he_o do_v it_o not_o at_o aladuenture_n but_o admonish_v and_o instruct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o mean_v thereby_o to_o teach_v we_o some_o excellent_a point_n of_o learning_n for_o hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o story_n of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v sever_v from_o the_o story_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o set_v forth_o the_o gospel_n and_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v aswell_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o christ_n as_o the_o auctor_fw-la of_o it_o as_o the_o thing_n he_o do_v in_o his_o own_o person_n while_o he_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o apostle_n do_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o head_n and_o power_n but_o be_v move_v and_o inspire_v thereto_o as_o christ_n choose_a instrument_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n this_o thing_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n teach_v we_o say_v it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o my_o father_n that_o speak_v in_o you_o 10._o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o promise_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o instruct_v they_o with_o all_o truth_n and_o to_o give_v they_o counsel_v what_o to_o do_v 14._o whereunto_o paul_n have_v a_o respect_n say_v unto_o the_o corinthian_n 13._o seek_v you_o experience_n of_o christ_n that_o speak_v in_o i_o the_o knowledge_n hereof_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a because_o it_o serve_v both_o for_o our_o learning_n and_o consolation_n for_o by_o these_o testimony_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o may_v safe_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n and_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o only_o because_o they_o be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o we_o see_v that_o ambassador_n sometime_o do_v their_o message_n false_o but_o also_o for_o that_o they_o be_v instruct_v with_o his_o spirit_n and_o as_o he_o inspire_v and_o direct_v they_o do_v their_o office_n it_o be_v no_o small_a consolation_n that_o we_o know_v christ_n have_v a_o care_n of_o his_o church_n for_o he_o that_o depart_n from_o we_o in_o his_o body_n leave_v we_o apostle_n by_o who_o mynistery_n his_o church_n may_v be_v gather_v together_o he_o distribute_v the_o gift_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o all_o age_n give_v unto_o his_o church_n some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n 4._o some_o shepherd_n and_o teacher_n to_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o the_o work_n and_o ministration_n even_o to_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n etc_n etc_n but_o because_o luke_n in_o yesterday_n sermon_n make_v mention_n of_o christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n he_o take_v occasion_n thereby_o to_o entreat_v of_o the_o last_o thing_n that_o christ_n do_v a_o little_a before_o his_o ascension_n because_o it_o serve_v well_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o discourse_n or_o story_n and_o in_o this_o place_n he_o speak_v of_o two_o thing_n whereof_o christ_n entreat_v with_o his_o disciple_n the_o one_o be_v a_o diligent_a proof_n of_o his_o resurrection_n the_o other_o a_o instruction_n touch_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n of_o both_o which_o we_o will_v speak_v asmuch_o as_o the_o lord_n shall_v put_v in_o our_o mind_n and_o touch_v the_o proof_n of_o his_o resurrection_n he_o use_v but_o few_o word_n but_o they_o very_o pithy_a resurrection_n for_o the_o same_o jesus_n say_v he_o which_o before_o he_o suffer_v do_v and_o teach_v many_o thing_n upon_o the_o earth_n the_o very_a same_o after_o he_o have_v suffer_v &_o be_v dead_a show_v himself_o alive_a again_o to_o his_o disciple_n even_o the_o very_a self_n same_o person_n &_o none_o other_o neither_o in_o any_o other_o body_n but_o even_o in_o the_o self_n same_o in_o the_o which_o he_o suffer_v neither_o show_v he_o himself_o to_o they_o as_o it_o be_v by_o chance_n but_o prove_v by_o many_o argument_n &_o infallible_a demonstration_n that_o he_o be_v true_o rise_v again_o in_o the_o very_a same_o body_n wherein_o he_o live_v while_o he_o be_v here_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o here_o luke_n speak_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o more_o large_o in_o the_o gospel_n describe_v that_o christ_n do_v after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o amongst_o those_o thing_n first_o be_v his_o apparition_n as_o when_o he_o appear_v to_o mary_n magdalene_n in_o the_o garden_n by_o the_o sepulchre_n 20._o like_o a_o gardener_n where_o she_o know_v he_o and_o a_o little_a while_n after_o meet_v other_o woman_n also_o come_n from_o the_o grave_n 28._o he_o salute_v they_o and_o bid_v they_o show_v his_o brethren_n and_o namely_o peter_n 16._o how_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o again_o he_o fall_v in_o company_n with_o
which_o christ_n treat_v of_o with_o his_o disciple_n at_o his_o last_o be_v amongst_o they_o he_o speak_v say_v luke_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o common_a usage_n in_o scripture_n to_o call_v the_o affair_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o of_o heaven_n because_o the_o end_n and_o scope_n thereof_o be_v that_o as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v here_o we_o shall_v be_v govern_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o life_n shall_v live_v and_o reign_v with_o god_n in_o heaven_n what_o thing_n so_o ever_o therefore_o pertain_v to_o the_o mystery_n hereof_o christ_n have_v diligent_o and_o in_o order_n expound_v they_o the_o beginning_n hereof_o spring_v of_o we_o for_o before_o all_o thing_n it_o behoove_v we_o to_o know_v in_o what_o kingdom_n we_o be_v bear_v and_o live_v before_o christ_n have_v illuminate_v we_o for_o except_o we_o be_v bear_v sinner_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o hell_n we_o shall_v need_v no_o restore_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o because_o our_o state_n be_v so_o miserable_a it_o be_v needful_a the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v give_v which_o take_v our_o sin_n upon_o he_o shall_v pourge_v they_o with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o through_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v regenerate_v we_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o his_o word_n which_o regeneration_n bring_v forth_o the_o mortification_n of_o the_o old_a man_n and_o conversion_n of_o the_o whole_a life_n and_o cause_v they_o which_o before_o be_v lead_v with_o the_o suggestion_n and_o corrupt_a affection_n of_o satan_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n &_o to_o depend_v all_o together_o upon_o god_n &_o his_o word_n and_o this_o be_v that_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v restore_v unto_o we_o through_o his_o son_n &_o for_o who_o increase_n we_o pray_v as_o christ_n have_v command_v we_o say_v let_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v and_o true_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o the_o mystery_n of_o this_o kingdom_n shall_v diligent_o be_v declare_v to_o the_o apostle_n because_o that_o be_v deceive_v with_o the_o common_a error_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o imagine_v a_o worldly_a kingdom_n in_o christ_n wherein_o they_o hope_v for_o honour_n 18.20_o riches_n victory_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o world_n as_o their_o often_o strive_n for_o the_o supremacy_n 22._o abundant_o declare_v preach_v furthermore_o we_o ought_v earnest_o to_o observe_v example_n of_o christ_n which_o will_v with_o such_o diligence_n and_o travail_n teach_v and_o instruct_v his_o apostle_n appoint_v to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o mynistery_n of_o his_o church_n and_o yet_o we_o read_v that_o they_o be_v conversant_a with_o he_o whole_a three_o year_n be_v at_o his_o sermon_n see_v all_o his_o miracle_n and_o at_o length_n be_v send_v abroad_o to_o preach_v the_o lord_n therefore_o will_v admonish_v we_o that_o the_o office_n of_o teach_n in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o unadvised_o to_o be_v take_v upon_o we_o neither_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v commit_v to_o any_o person_n without_o a_o diligent_a trial_n for_o if_o thing_n of_o price_n the_o custody_n whereof_o be_v difficult_a &_o dangerous_a be_v not_o commit_v to_o every_o man_n neither_o do_v any_o man_n that_o be_v wise_a rash_o take_v charge_n of_o they_o how_o much_o more_o care_n and_o study_v aught_o to_o be_v in_o this_o thing_n where_o the_o charge_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o the_o soul_n which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v redeem_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n be_v take_v in_o hand_n be_v there_o any_o more_o precious_a thing_n to_o be_v find_v than_o these_o how_o great_a and_o perilous_a a_o charge_n the_o oversight_n of_o they_o be_v none_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o which_o know_v the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o flesh_n the_o enticement_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o subtle_a sleight_n of_o our_o common_a enemy_n and_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n which_o once_o be_v speak_v to_o ezechiel_n appertain_v to_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n i_o will_v require_v the_o blood_n of_o those_o that_o perish_v at_o thy_o hand_n 3.33_o this_o thing_n shall_v they_o often_o remember_v which_o be_v studious_a of_o divinity_n mean_v at_o any_o time_n to_o take_v this_o charge_n upon_o they_o that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o earnest_o apply_v the_o study_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o they_o labour_v continual_o in_o search_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n least_o be_v deceive_v through_o ignorance_n they_o commit_v perhaps_o some_o error_n in_o their_o office_n paul_n well_o remember_v the_o great_a danger_n in_o this_o case_n earnest_o urge_v timothy_n 3._o who_o he_o confess_v have_v even_o of_o a_o child_n learn_v the_o scripture_n busy_o to_o apply_v his_o read_n they_o also_o which_o in_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o choose_v and_o ordain_v minister_n 4._o ought_v well_o to_o remember_v the_o same_o lest_o they_o disorder_v the_o church_n by_o admit_v such_o as_o be_v unmeet_a which_o thing_n they_o must_v diligent_o take_v heed_n of_o for_o it_o be_v no_o small_a error_n that_o herein_o be_v commit_v because_o they_o be_v both_o author_n of_o disorder_n in_o the_o church_n and_o also_o partaker_n of_o other_o man_n fault_n as_o paul_n plain_o declare_v 5._o will_v to_o god_n they_o will_v well_o consider_v this_o thing_n which_o think_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o sanctuary_n for_o poverty_n &_o enter_v into_o the_o same_o for_o their_o private_a lucre_n and_o belly_n sake_n or_o without_o any_o mature_a advice_n and_o deliberation_n but_o drunken_a with_o blind_a affection_n thrust_v unfit_a person_n into_o the_o church_n and_o sometime_o know_v naughty_a pack_n and_o despiser_n of_o all_o good_a discipline_n last_o of_o all_o we_o learn_v by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n what_o and_o what_o manner_n communication_n christian_n ought_v to_o use_v that_o be_v to_o say_v godly_a god._n and_o such_o as_o make_v for_o correction_n and_o amendment_n of_o manner_n for_o christ_n talk_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n with_o his_o apostle_n let_v we_o after_o his_o ensample_n common_a and_o reason_n oftentimes_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o salvation_n obtain_v by_o christ_n let_v we_o diligent_o do_v away_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o let_v we_o endeavour_v that_o other_o may_v see_v and_o perceive_v the_o same_o let_v we_o have_v our_o mind_n on_o christ_n benefit_n and_o often_o and_o willing_o set_v forth_o the_o same_o let_v we_o remember_v the_o benefit_n whereby_o he_o have_v bind_v we_o all_o unto_o he_o let_v we_o avoid_v filthy_a communication_n which_o corrupt_v good_a manner_n remember_v paul_n say_n which_o number_v dishonest_a talk_n among_o the_o thing_n for_o the_o which_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n 3_n and_o let_v we_o always_o be_v mindful_a of_o that_o say_n of_o christ_n which_o affirm_v we_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n 12._o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o every_o idle_a word_n god_n grant_v that_o we_o abide_v in_o the_o meditation_n of_o his_o kingdom_n may_v learn_v to_o despise_v thing_n earthly_a love_v thing_n that_o be_v heavenly_a may_v die_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o hereafter_o we_o may_v live_v &_o reign_v in_o heaven_n with_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v blessing_n honour_n glory_n and_o power_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o third_o homely_a and_o gather_v they_o together_o and_o command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o jerusalem_n but_o to_o wait_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n whereof_o say_v he_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o for_o john_n true_o baptize_v with_o water_n â–ª_o but_o you_o shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n after_o these_o few_o day_n place_n because_o christ_n choose_v his_o apostle_n to_o the_o end_n that_o through_o their_o ministry_n the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n shall_v be_v sow_v amongst_o all_o nation_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o first_o they_o shall_v be_v well_o instruct_v in_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o their_o office_n wherein_o as_o christ_n who_o be_v most_o desirous_a of_o our_o salvation_n intermit_v nothing_o so_o s._n luke_n set_v forth_o very_o diligent_o his_o last_o conversation_n and_o do_n with_o his_o apostle_n partly_o for_o that_o we_o may_v perceive_v the_o endeavour_n and_o good_a will_n of_o christ_n towards_o we_o and_o partly_o to_o declare_v what_o thing_n be_v chief_o necessary_a in_o the_o
to_o god_n for_o if_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o city_n notable_a for_o power_n and_o glory_n jerusalem_n will_v in_o that_o point_n easy_o have_v the_o superiority_n for_o to_o omit_v that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o four_o hundred_o three_o score_n and_o seaventene_v year_n there_o be_v among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n that_o the_o kingdom_n stretch_v to_o the_o river_n euphrates_n that_o it_o bring_v forth_o most_o valiant_a king_n most_o holy_a priest_n and_o most_o divine_a prophet_n this_o one_o thing_n far_o pass_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n that_o god_n do_v vouchsafe_v to_o make_v it_o a_o precedent_n and_o a_o pattern_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o this_o cause_n be_v she_o adorn_v with_o such_o praise_n in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n therefore_o be_v christ_n say_v to_o reign_v in_o zion_n 5._o therefore_o the_o scripture_n call_v she_o the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king._n beside_o this_o glory_n the_o apostle_n receive_v in_o she_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o good_a success_n do_v there_o begin_v the_o healtful_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o can_v all_o this_o glory_n deliver_v she_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o she_o and_o from_o imminent_a destruction_n when_o she_o have_v forget_v the_o benefit_n of_o god_n and_o his_o commandment_n and_o follow_v not_o the_o virtue_n of_o her_o forefather_n nor_o show_v herself_o thankful_a and_o obedient_a to_o god_n nay_o but_o where_o they_o choose_v rather_o to_o follow_v the_o multitude_n of_o such_o father_n as_o break_v both_o god_n law_n and_o man_n &_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o prophet_n neither_o the_o godliness_n of_o david_n which_o first_o build_v there_o his_o palace_n and_o temple_n neither_o the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n neither_o the_o integrity_n of_o josaphat_n neither_o the_o valiantness_n of_o ezechias_n neither_o the_o zeal_n of_o josias_n neither_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o ring_v in_o every_o place_n of_o she_o neither_o the_o miracle_n do_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o she_o neither_o the_o gospel_n begin_v there_o to_o be_v preach_v can_v let_v but_o that_o within_o forty_o year_n she_o be_v utter_o destroy_v and_o be_v race_v and_o lay_v even_o with_o the_o ground_n have_v scarce_o any_o mark_n or_o monument_n there_o leave_v of_o so_o famous_a and_o noble_a a_o city_n and_o that_o we_o say_v happen_v to_o jerusalem_n 11._o both_o capernaum_n that_o peculiar_a city_n of_o christ_n and_o corozain_n and_o bethsaida_n notable_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o apostle_n dwell_v there_o feel_v even_o the_o same_o let_v they_o cease_v therefore_o to_o glory_n in_o the_o virtue_n of_o their_o forefather_n and_o in_o the_o old_a benefit_n of_o god_n that_o cease_v not_o with_o unthankfulness_n and_o disobedience_n to_o provoke_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o unless_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v answerable_a to_o god_n benefit_n they_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o lot_n and_o portion_n with_o the_o unhappy_a city_n of_o jury_n father_n furthermore_o to_o return_v to_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o see_v what_o the_o apostle_n have_v to_o do_v in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n he_o bid_v they_o to_o wait_v there_o for_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o father_n by_o the_o which_o he_o mean_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o call_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n both_o for_o that_o he_o be_v true_o promise_v and_o give_v of_o the_o father_n only_o and_o also_o for_o that_o he_o have_v promise_v sundry_a time_n by_o the_o prophet_n that_o in_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n he_o will_v plentiful_o pour_v forth_o his_o spirit_n upon_o man_n as_o peter_n afterward_o declare_v out_o of_o joel._n in_o the_o mean_a season_n he_o put_v they_o likewise_o in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o promise_n which_o appear_v every_o where_o in_o the_o gospel_n 7._o if_o any_o man_n believe_v in_o i_o say_v he_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v river_n shall_v run_v out_o of_o he_o of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n which_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v receive_v as_o the_o evangelist_n there_o teach_v and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v i_o will_v pray_v unto_o my_o father_n 14._o and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n which_o shall_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v again_o that_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n shall_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o shall_v put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o and_o again_o 15._o when_o the_o comforter_n shall_v come_v which_o i_o will_v send_v you_o from_o my_o father_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o and_o a_o little_a way_n after_o when_o he_o come_v which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n 16._o he_o shall_v bring_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n because_o therefore_o the_o father_n once_o promise_v by_o his_o prophet_n this_o spirit_n to_o the_o worshipper_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o christ_n have_v obtain_v we_o the_o same_o according_a as_o he_o be_v our_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n therefore_o it_o be_v well_o call_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n here_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o jesus_n christ_n suffer_v not_o his_o apostle_n god._n appoint_v long_o before_o to_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v and_o a_o great_a while_n by_o he_o faithful_o instruct_v to_o leap_v sudden_o into_o the_o ministry_n but_o require_v obedience_n of_o they_o command_v they_o to_o wait_v for_o the_o spirit_n promise_v of_o his_o father_n we_o be_v teach_v by_o this_o example_n of_o christ_n that_o obedience_n to_o christ_n commandment_n be_v chief_o require_v in_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o word_n for_o it_o be_v very_o meet_v that_o they_o which_o shall_v bring_v other_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n 1._o which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v first_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o same_o themselves_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o appointment_n and_o commandment_n of_o their_o captain_n for_o so_o shall_v they_o not_o only_o by_o their_o doctrine_n but_o also_o by_o their_o own_o example_n persuade_v their_o hearer_n the_o better_a to_o obedience_n moreover_o this_o place_n admonish_v we_o ghost_n that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v furnish_v with_o knowledge_n and_o learning_n except_o they_o have_v also_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o where_o no_o man_n come_v unto_o christ_n without_o he_o be_v draw_v by_o his_o father_n they_o that_o have_v the_o governance_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v in_o vain_a teach_v and_o admonish_v man_n unless_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v with_o their_o study_n and_o industry_n paul_n the_o apostle_n well_o perceive_v this_o matter_n which_o call_v the_o church_n the_o tillage_n of_o god_n and_o confess_v that_o neither_o he_o that_o plant_v neither_o he_o that_o water_v be_v any_o thing_n 3._o but_o ascribe_v all_o the_o glory_n and_o success_n of_o this_o matter_n to_o god_n only_o which_o alone_o can_v give_v increase_n therefore_o the_o minister_n have_v need_v to_o be_v prepare_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n lest_o while_o they_o undertake_v such_o a_o charge_n without_o his_o guide_n they_o procure_v displeasure_n and_o loss_n not_o only_o to_o themselves_o but_o also_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n neither_o shall_v he_o ever_o be_v meet_v for_o this_o room_n which_o feel_v not_o the_o effectuous_a motion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n within_o his_o heart_n hereof_o proceed_v those_o preparation_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o we_o read_v in_o scripture_n such_o as_o isaiah_n hieremie_n ezechiel_n and_o other_o have_v before_o they_o preach_v which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o paul_n forbid_v that_o young_a student_n shall_v not_o be_v choose_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n because_o such_o for_o the_o most_o part_n can_v be_v very_o sure_a of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o his_o present_a aid_n but_o that_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o all_o man_n which_o be_v appoint_v to_o great_a charge_n and_o office_n in_o the_o common_a weal_n in_o which_o number_n magistrate_n be_v not_o last_v to_o be_v place_v who_o be_v the_o expositor_n and_o interpreter_n of_o god_n judgement_n be_v in_o scripture_n call_v gods._n for_o what_o can_v they_o either_o well_o foresee_v or_o judge_v unless_o
that_o jesus_n christ_n which_o otherwheres_o receive_v no_o testimony_n of_o man_n 5._o will_v prove_v his_o promise_n by_o a_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o john_n and_o his_o baptism_n for_o this_o be_v the_o guise_n and_o manner_n of_o god_n to_o accommodate_v himself_o to_o our_o capacity_n &_o for_o that_o he_o will_v have_v it_o appear_v that_o john_n speak_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o therefore_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n word_n if_o you_o remember_v with_o yourselves_o both_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v sundry_a time_n promise_v you_o and_o which_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o john_n my_o forerunner_n you_o can_v no_o long_o doubt_v of_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o when_o he_o baptize_v those_o that_o come_v to_o he_o in_o jordane_n he_o gather_v the_o people_n not_o to_o himself_o but_o to_o i_o who_o he_o true_o confess_v to_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o himself_o and_o show_v they_o what_o i_o will_v give_v they_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o even_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o earnest_n of_o salvation_n &_o kindle_v in_o the_o believe_a people_n a_o great_a desire_n of_o my_o kingdom_n the_o water_n of_o baptism_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o this_o benefit_n which_o afterward_o i_o shall_v bestow_v upon_o they_o which_o see_v you_o have_v receive_v of_o john_n not_o without_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n doubt_v not_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v you_o for_o as_o john_n have_v discharge_v his_o duty_n towards_o you_o and_o have_v receive_v you_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o water_n into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o my_o body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n even_o so_o will_v i_o not_o fail_v true_o to_o accomplish_v that_o that_o belong_v to_o my_o charge_n that_o be_v to_o pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n most_o abundant_o upon_o you_o the_o sign_n whereof_o you_o have_v already_o receive_v this_o sense_n i_o say_v seem_v of_o all_o other_o most_o agreeable_a to_o christ_n purpose_n neither_o mean_v christ_n here_o to_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o john_n outward_a baptism_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o john_n baptism_n and_o christ_n be_v all_o one_o forasmuch_o as_o christ_n will_v be_v baptize_v of_o he_o he_o rather_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o sign_n and_o between_o he_o and_o john_n office_n he_o call_v the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o name_n of_o baptism_n by_o a_o allusion_n and_o because_o of_o the_o proportion_n that_o be_v perceive_v to_o be_v between_o the_o outward_a sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v but_o we_o have_v in_o these_o word_n two_o thing_n most_o worthy_a to_o be_v consider_v christ._n first_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o minister_n and_o christ_n who_o minister_n they_o be_v lest_o we_o attribute_v to_o they_o that_o that_o belong_v only_o to_o christ_n john_n baptise_v with_o water_n but_o christ_n give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o the_o minister_n be_v occupy_v about_o outward_a thing_n while_o he_o preach_v the_o word_n admonish_v exhort_v rebuke_v comfort_v pray_v for_o the_o congregation_n &_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n but_o they_o themselves_o be_v subject_a to_o christ_n which_o according_a to_o his_o good_a will_n quicken_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n in_o they_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n work_v holy_a motion_n cheer_v they_o with_o comfort_n and_o to_o conclude_v reform_v and_o frame_v they_o after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n neither_o matter_v it_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n sometime_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o minister_n and_o that_o paul_n say_v he_o have_v beget_v the_o corinthian_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o travel_v again_o with_o the_o galatian_n for_o where_o god_n have_v no_o need_n of_o we_o do_v vouchsafe_v to_o use_v man_n as_o his_o coadjutor_n because_o he_o will_v have_v the_o ministry_n by_o he_o ordain_v in_o the_o more_o authority_n therefore_o use_v he_o to_o adorn_v it_o with_o such_o title_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n the_o same_o paul_n say_v unto_o the_o corinthian_n who_o he_o perceive_v too_o much_o addict_v to_o the_o minister_n what_o be_v paul_n what_o be_v apollo_n but_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o have_v believe_v and_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v to_o every_o man_n i_o have_v plant_v apollo_n have_v water_v but_o it_o be_v god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n so_o neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n neither_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n which_o give_v the_o increase_n if_o these_o thing_n be_v observe_v both_o we_o shall_v worthy_o esteem_v of_o the_o ministry_n and_o give_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o salvation_n to_o christ_n for_o the_o which_o his_o spirit_n every_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n so_o earnest_o labour_v secondary_o it_o be_v very_o worthy_a the_o consideration_n god._n that_o christ_n take_v a_o argument_n from_o baptism_n to_o prove_v to_o his_o apostle_n the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n we_o be_v teach_v hereby_o that_o the_o sacrament_n do_v so_o seal_v the_o promise_n and_o benefit_n of_o god_n that_o we_o need_v no_o whit_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o same_o for_o god_n mock_v we_o not_o with_o vain_a show_n and_o promise_n but_o whatsoever_o he_o promise_v in_o word_n and_o seal_v with_o sacrament_n the_o same_o he_o use_v to_o perform_v in_o deed_n he_o promise_v we_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n he_o add_v as_o a_o seal_n to_o his_o promise_n baptism_n where_o we_o be_v visible_o wash_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o outward_a society_n of_o the_o church_n or_o child_n of_o god_n therefore_o whosoever_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o be_v so_o certain_a of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n of_o his_o adoption_n and_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n as_o he_o be_v certain_a he_o be_v wash_v with_o baptism_n by_o a_o like_a reason_n be_v we_o teach_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v and_o offer_v on_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v purge_v with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o immaculate_a lamb_n christ_n have_v join_v to_o this_o promise_n his_o supper_n the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o seal_n thereof_o therefore_o whosoever_o believe_v the_o gospel_n be_v as_o certain_a that_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v offer_v for_o his_o sin_n and_o be_v as_o sure_o feed_v with_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n unto_o life_n everlasting_a as_o he_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o receive_v part_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n and_o after_o this_o sort_n the_o sacrament_n be_v say_v to_o seal_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o confirm_v and_o feed_v our_o faith_n not_o that_o the_o outward_a element_n conceive_v any_o secret_a virtue_n or_o power_n by_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n for_o that_o efficacy_n and_o power_n must_v be_v attribute_v to_o all_o that_o holy_a business_n by_o reason_n of_o christ_n institution_n which_o institution_n if_o thou_o take_v away_o alter_z or_o break_v thou_o profane_v and_o overthrowe_v the_o sacrament_n utter_o therefore_o our_o mind_n must_v be_v lift_v up_o that_o the_o thing_n we_o testify_v by_o outward_a action_n we_o may_v perform_v by_o faith_n which_o only_o apprehend_v christ_n and_o the_o benefit_n which_o he_o have_v bestow_v on_o we_o and_o gather_v we_o into_o the_o number_n of_o those_o which_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o in_o heaven_n to_o who_o be_v blessing_n honour_n glory_n and_o power_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o four_o homely_a when_o they_o therefore_o be_v come_v together_o they_o ask_v of_o he_o say_v lord_n will_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n restore_v again_o the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n or_o the_o season_n which_o the_o father_n have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n but_o you_o shall_v receive_v power_n after_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v come_v upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v witness_n unto_o i_o not_o only_o in_o jerusalem_n but_o also_o in_o jury_n and_o in_o samarie_z and_o even_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n place_n after_o luke_n with_o great_a diligence_n have_v declare_v how_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n instruct_v his_o apostle_n who_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v teacher_n of_o all_o the_o world_n with_o
passeover_n luke_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n follow_v say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v send_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n they_o abide_v with_o one_o consent_n in_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n and_o although_o the_o argument_n or_o matter_n of_o the_o prayer_n which_o they_o make_v be_v not_o express_v yet_o of_o the_o circumstance_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v gather_v what_o they_o pray_v for_o what_o else_o shall_v they_o pray_v for_o which_o know_v their_o own_o weakness_n and_o see_v such_o a_o burden_n lay_v on_o their_o shoulder_n then_o that_o god_n will_v hasten_v the_o send_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o vouchsafe_v to_o defend_v they_o from_o fall_v for_o they_o have_v learn_v by_o their_o first_o slide_v back_o how_o vain_a and_o of_o no_o value_n man_n strength_n be_v in_o god_n affair_n except_o we_o be_v uphold_v by_o the_o present_a aid_n of_o his_o divine_a grace_n let_v we_o here_o observe_v how_o luke_n say_v pray_v they_o be_v continual_o occupy_v in_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n which_o otherwise_o be_v furnish_v with_o most_o large_a promise_n and_o be_v endue_v with_o great_a faith_n for_o if_o we_o read_v in_o john_n what_o christ_n do_v with_o his_o disciple_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n we_o shall_v see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o often_o promise_v that_o it_o be_v almost_o tedious_a and_o be_v rise_v from_o death_n again_o he_o put_v they_o diverse_a time_n in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o same_o and_o that_o they_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n it_o appear_v plain_o by_o their_o return_n into_o the_o city_n for_o unless_o they_o have_v believe_v that_o christ_n will_v be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o promise_n they_o will_v never_o have_v go_v back_o again_o into_o so_o bloody_a a_o city_n and_o where_o such_o danger_n be_v therefore_o faith_n be_v no_o let_v why_o we_o shall_v not_o persevere_v and_o abide_v continual_o in_o prayer_n and_o good_a work_n i_o know_v there_o be_v diverse_a that_o cavil_v about_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o faith_n which_o only_o justify_v and_o save_v as_o though_o it_o make_v prayer_n unprofitable_a and_o extinguish_v or_o at_o least_o much_o hinder_v good_a work_n but_o these_o man_n so_o far_o swerve_v from_o the_o truth_n that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o effectuous_a provocation_n to_o good_a work_n than_o that_o that_o spring_v in_o our_o mind_n of_o faith_n nay_o if_o we_o be_v not_o furnish_v with_o faith_n we_o can_v neither_o pray_v profitable_o nor_o be_v fervent_a in_o good_a work_n for_o 10._o how_o shall_v they_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o who_o they_o believe_v not_o say_v paul_n and_o how_o shall_v god_n accept_v our_o prayer_n except_o we_o conceive_v sure_a confidence_n of_o his_o good_a will_n towards_o we_o last_o of_o all_o where_o as_o we_o natural_o abhor_v from_o good_a work_n it_o can_v be_v that_o we_o shall_v give_v ourselves_o whole_o thereunto_o unless_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o they_o please_v god_n the_o father_n for_o jesus_n christ_n sake_n to_o say_v nothing_o 14._o how_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n without_o faith_n and_o how_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n the_o apostle_n and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o they_o perseverance_n join_v two_o thing_n to_o their_o prayer_n without_o the_o which_o our_o prayer_n be_v of_o no_o force_n or_o avail_v before_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v unanimity_n and_o perseverance_n unanimity_n or_o agreement_n be_v needful_a because_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o one_o father_n as_o we_o profess_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n say_v our_o father_n which_o art_n in_o heaven_n etc_n etc_n but_o what_o father_n be_v so_o reckless_a and_o careless_a to_o suffer_v his_o child_n to_o be_v at_o discord_n among_o themselves_o and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n teach_v we_o that_o they_o that_o be_v one_o man_n child_n and_o of_o one_o inheritance_n shall_v love_v and_o agree_v together_o but_o as_o many_o as_o by_o faith_n be_v graft_v in_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o same_o seed_n to_o say_v the_o incorruptible_a and_o immortal_a seed_n of_o god_n word_n to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o heaven_n yea_o to_o say_v more_o they_o be_v make_v member_n of_o one_o body_n and_o acknowledge_v one_o head_n and_o be_v quicken_v with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v it_o possible_a therefore_o that_o such_o can_v be_v void_a of_o love_n â–ª_o &_o concord_n among_o themselves_o do_v they_o not_o through_o hatred_n and_o enmity_n separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o commit_v horrible_a hypocrisy_n while_o they_o dare_v like_o true_a child_n of_o god_o at_o common_a prayer_n appear_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_o therefore_o in_o our_o prayer_n ought_v that_o thing_n chief_o to_o have_v place_n that_o christ_n require_v of_o they_o which_o come_v to_o do_v sacrifice_n say_v if_o thou_o offer_v thy_o gift_n at_o the_o aultare_fw-la and_o there_o remember_v that_o thy_o brother_n have_v aught_o against_o thou_o leave_v there_o thy_o gift_n before_o the_o aultare_fw-la 5._o and_o go_v and_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o thy_o brother_n and_o then_o come_v and_o offer_v thy_o gift_n for_o if_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o our_o brother_n have_v no_o cause_n of_o hatred_n against_o we_o how_o much_o more_o must_v we_o beware_v that_o we_o swell_v not_o in_o hatred_n against_o our_o brother_n we_o must_v have_v no_o less_o consideration_n of_o persevere_v or_o continuance_n in_o prayer_n forasmuch_o as_o god_n many_o time_n defer_v long_o the_o help_n he_o promise_v we_o and_o almost_o seem_v to_o have_v no_o care_n at_o all_o of_o we_o which_o thing_n cause_v the_o holy_a man_n to_o burst_v forth_o into_o these_o say_n 1_n how_o long_o will_v thou_o forget_v i_o oh_o lord_n for_o ever_o how_o long_o will_v thou_o hide_v thy_o face_n from_o i_o how_o long_o shall_v i_o cry_v and_o thou_o will_v not_o hear_v but_o in_o such_o cogitation_n we_o must_v remember_v that_o god_n can_v forget_v we_o nor_o cease_v to_o care_v for_o such_o as_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o redeem_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n for_o he_o say_v in_o the_o prophet_n can_v the_o mother_n forget_v her_o young_a infant_n so_o that_o she_o will_v not_o have_v pity_n upon_o the_o babe_n of_o her_o own_o body_n but_o admit_v they_o be_v forgetful_a 49._o yet_o will_v not_o i_o forget_v thou_o behold_v i_o have_v grave_v thou_o in_o both_o my_o hand_n and_o david_n say_v thou_o tell_v my_o flit_n and_o put_v my_o tear_n in_o thy_o bottle_n be_v not_o these_o thing_n note_v in_o thy_o book_n 56._o therefore_o when_o god_n defer_v the_o help_n we_o look_v for_o he_o do_v it_o for_o this_o only_a cause_n to_o try_v our_o faith_n &_o patience_n and_o yet_o as_o i_o say_v before_o he_o suffer_v we_o not_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o our_o strength_n wherefore_o even_o than_o must_v we_o chief_o bend_v all_o the_o force_n of_o our_o faith_n &_o call_v for_o his_o help_n pray_v continual_o and_o of_o what_o force_n this_o perseverance_n or_o importunity_n be_v before_o god_n 18._o jesus_n christ_n have_v teach_v we_o in_o very_o fit_a parable_n therefore_o let_v we_o diligent_o do_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v while_o they_o wait_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o we_o also_o have_v need_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o bridle_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o strengthen_v we_o in_o hope_n and_o faith_n let_v we_o make_v ourselves_o ready_a to_o receive_v he_o with_o obedience_n unanimity_n and_o perseverance_n in_o prayer_n that_o be_v quicken_v and_o illuminate_v with_o he_o in_o this_o present_a world_n we_o may_v lead_v a_o life_n acceptable_a to_o his_o divine_a majesty_n and_o at_o length_n live_v in_o heaven_n with_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n to_o who_o be_v blessing_n honour_n glory_n and_o power_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o seven_o homely_a in_o those_o day_n peter_n stand_v up_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o disciple_n and_o say_v the_o number_n of_o name_n that_o be_v together_o be_v about_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o you_o man_n and_o brethren_n this_o scripture_n must_v needs_o have_v be_v fulfil_v which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n through_o the_o mouth_n of_o david_n speak_v before_o of_o judas_n which_o be_v guide_v to_o they_o that_o take_v jesus_n for_o he_o be_v number_v with_o we_o and_o have_v obtain_v fellowship_n in_o this_o ministration_n and_o the_o same_o have_v now_o possess_v a_o plot_n of_o ground_n with_o the_o reward_n of_o iniquity_n and_o when_o he_o be_v hang_v he_o burst_v a_o sunder_o in_o the_o midst_n and_o all_o his_o bowel_n gush_v out_o and_o it_o be_v know_v to_o all_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o jerusalem_n insomuch_o that_o the_o same_o field_n be_v call_v
they_o can_v look_v upon_o moses_n face_n that_o be_v they_o can_v understand_v the_o true_a and_o plain_a meaning_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o the_o jew_n and_o false_a christian_n the_o maintainer_n of_o man_n righteousness_n object_n to_o we_o in_o vain_a the_o law_n and_o work_v thereof_o whereas_o christ_n be_v both_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n and_o without_o he_o there_o be_v no_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o contemner_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v reprove_v who_o think_v there_o be_v no_o more_o use_n of_o the_o same_o to_o be_v have_v among_o the_o christian_n as_o though_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o same_o now_o that_o it_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v and_o as_o though_o we_o also_o have_v not_o need_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o law_n unto_o christ_n that_o distrust_v our_o own_o righteousness_n we_o may_v learn_v to_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n that_o come_v by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ._n in_o deed_n we_o confess_v that_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n be_v abholish_v because_o all_o figure_n be_v fulfil_v in_o christ_n yet_o the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n remain_v whole_a and_o sound_o who_o duty_n it_o be_v to_o teach_v we_o our_o unrighteousness_n and_o corruption_n of_o nature_n and_o all_o our_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o same_o to_o be_v in_o christ._n furthermore_o it_o behoove_v to_o consider_v the_o person_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v what_o they_o be_v do_v at_o this_o time_n apostle_n where_o certain_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v repeat_v out_o of_o the_o first_o chapter_n first_o we_o hear_v how_o they_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o ready_a to_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n who_o bid_v they_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o to_o wait_v for_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o promise_v they_o therefore_o they_o return_v thither_o and_o there_o abide_v unto_o this_o day_n in_o the_o which_o the_o spirit_n be_v send_v as_o a_o little_a after_o we_o shall_v see_v where_o luke_n say_v plain_o this_o happen_v at_o jerusalem_n moreover_o he_o attribute_v unanimity_n and_o concord_n to_o they_o for_o they_o go_v not_o disperse_v up_o and_o down_o the_o city_n neither_o be_v there_o such_o brawl_n and_o contention_n between_o they_o as_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v but_o they_o tarry_v with_o one_o accord_n all_o together_o in_o one_o place_n add_v unto_o these_o a_o third_o point_n whereof_o mention_n also_o be_v make_v before_o how_o they_o continual_o persist_v in_o prayer_n for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o they_o be_v become_v ever_o the_o slack_a in_o pray_v see_v they_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o danger_n on_o every_o side_n and_o as_o appear_v by_o choose_v of_o mathias_n prepare_v themselves_o diligent_o to_o the_o administration_n of_o their_o office_n these_o thing_n serve_v for_o the_o public_a instruction_n of_o we_o all_o for_o they_o teach_v we_o how_o they_o ought_v to_o prepare_v themselves_o ghost_n which_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o have_v his_o gift_n increase_v in_o they_o hereof_o we_o have_v need_n by_o reason_n of_o our_o inward_a and_o natural_a corruption_n wherewith_o unless_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o we_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n we_o have_v need_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n because_o of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n wherewith_o we_o be_v many_o time_n revoke_v from_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n 3._o we_o have_v need_v also_o of_o the_o same_o by_o reason_n of_o temptation_n wherewith_o satan_n oftentimes_o go_v about_o to_o bring_v we_o in_o doubt_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o redemption_n and_o will_v easy_o overcome_v we_o except_o we_o be_v confirm_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o as_o paul_n say_v be_v the_o sure_a earnest_n and_o pledge_v of_o our_o salvation_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n enter_v not_o into_o a_o froward_a soul_n 1_n therefore_o we_o have_v need_v to_o prepare_v ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v be_v meet_a to_o receive_v he_o first_o therefore_o obedience_n be_v requisite_a whereby_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o to_o his_o precept_n yea_o even_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o to_o our_o reason_n seem_v dangerous_a hurtful_a or_o superfluous_a for_o by_o what_o mean_n shall_v we_o think_v it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v they_o which_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o rebel_v against_o god_n 50._o god_n can_v not_o abide_v that_o they_o shall_v glory_v in_o his_o law_n and_o in_o his_o word_n which_o run_v on_o in_o disobedience_n how_o much_o less_o will_v he_o vouchsafe_v to_o give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o such_o furthermore_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o they_o be_v of_o one_o accord_n and_o in_o charity_n together_o which_o shall_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 13._o for_o where_o god_n himself_o be_v charity_n he_o require_v earnest_o the_o study_n thereof_o in_o those_o that_o be_v he_o yea_o christ_n appoint_v it_o as_o a_o cognizance_n for_o he_o to_o be_v know_v by_o and_o it_o can_v be_v that_o christ_n will_v judge_v they_o worthy_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christian_a brotherhood_n that_o be_v divide_v by_o hatred_n envy_n contention_n and_o open_a enmity_n and_o so_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o church_n or_o congregation_n moreover_o unto_o the_o study_n of_o concord_n and_o obedience_n must_v be_v join_v fervent_a and_o continual_a prayer_n for_o although_o god_n promise_v his_o spirit_n free_o and_o give_v the_o same_o of_o his_o mere_a grace_n he_o will_v yet_o have_v we_o to_o pray_v to_o he_o and_o aswell_o do_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n require_v we_o shall_v pray_v to_o he_o as_o the_o duty_n whereby_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o he_o neither_o can_v we_o declare_v any_o more_o manifest_a token_n of_o our_o faith_n than_o if_o we_o go_v about_o by_o prayer_n to_o obtain_v those_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o our_o salvation_n therefore_o we_o hear_v david_n say_v make_v i_o a_o clean_a heart_n oh_o god_n and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o i_o 51._o cast_v i_o not_o away_o from_o thy_o presence_n and_o take_v not_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o and_o we_o say_v every_o day_n as_o christ_n command_v we_o let_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v yea_o christ_n himself_o promise_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o ask_v god_n his_o spirit_n in_o vain_a where_o he_o say_v if_o you_o be_v evil_a can_v give_v good_a gift_n unto_o your_o child_n 11._o how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o father_n of_o heaven_n give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o desire_v it_o of_o he_o therefore_o let_v we_o in_o these_o day_n join_v together_o these_o three_o obedience_n unanimity_n and_o prayer_n after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o then_o shall_v we_o perceive_v in_o ourselves_o a_o marvellous_a come_n forward_o in_o true_a godliness_n and_o a_o most_o wholesome_a increase_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n holiness_n furthermore_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o work_v by_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o concord_n and_o holiness_n and_o not_o the_o author_n of_o dissension_n and_o carnal_a liberty_n as_o some_o in_o these_o day_n cry_v out_o which_o by_o this_o mean_n will_v bring_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o suspicion_n and_o hatred_n because_o say_v they_o it_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o dissension_n and_o a_o plant_n of_o licentious_a live_n but_o we_o may_v easy_o answer_v their_o slander_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v at_o unity_n and_o concord_n receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n so_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v he_o their_o concord_n be_v not_o disturb_v but_o every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o confirm_v and_o the_o same_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v for_o it_o can_v be_v that_o he_o can_v be_v author_n of_o discord_n amongst_o they_o who_o be_v knit_v together_o in_o one_o head_n jesus_n christ_n he_o make_v member_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n and_o coheyre_n of_o the_o same_o kingdom_n and_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o member_n of_o one_o body_n quicken_v with_o one_o spirit_n can_v be_v at_o variance_n together_o so_o can_v they_o not_o strive_v amongst_o themselves_o which_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o christ_n and_o be_v endue_v with_o his_o spirit_n as_o touch_v that_o our_o enemy_n object_n to_o we_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o flesh_n we_o
few_o to_o jerusalem_n even_o this_o day_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n that_o among_o the_o first_o they_o may_v be_v win_v unto_o christ_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o about_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n we_o shall_v hear_v now_o these_o man_n be_v astonish_v and_o wonder_v at_o the_o great_a miracle_n of_o god_n which_o they_o see_v show_v in_o the_o apostle_n and_o they_o extol_v it_o with_o many_o word_n leave_v out_o nothing_o that_o make_v to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o same_o for_o they_o both_o confess_v the_o apostle_n be_v galilean_n and_o they_o bear_v witness_v they_o hear_v every_o one_o their_o own_o proper_a phrase_n of_o speech_n and_o they_o also_o reckon_v up_o the_o nation_n who_o tongue_n they_o hear_v they_o use_v yet_o they_o stand_v not_o still_o in_o this_o bashement_n but_o go_v further_o they_o seek_v the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o this_o matter_n say_n what_o mean_v this_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o example_n of_o these_o man_n who_o be_v meet_a hearer_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o who_o this_o doctrine_n bring_v forth_o worthy_a fruit_n they_o be_v such_o which_o be_v not_o whole_o destitute_a of_o religion_n do_v humble_o marvel_v at_o the_o miracle_n of_o god_n and_o stick_v not_o only_o in_o the_o outward_a contemplation_n of_o they_o but_o earnest_o think_v of_o the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o they_o god_n suffer_v not_o these_o man_n study_n to_o be_v frustrate_a who_o pleasure_n it_o be_v that_o man_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n and_o we_o read_v that_o solomon_n say_v 7._o if_o thou_o seek_v after_o wisdom_n as_o after_o money_n thou_o shall_v find_v she_o and_o christ_n say_v seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v now_o after_o these_o man_n follow_v another_o sort_n of_o man_n who_o christ_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o dog_n and_o swine_n hog_n and_o the_o scripture_n in_o other_o place_n call_v they_o scorner_n and_o mocker_n for_o luke_n say_v there_o be_v aswell_o that_o mock_v the_o apostle_n as_o those_o that_o wonder_v at_o they_o say_v these_o man_n be_v full_a of_o new_a wine_n the_o example_n of_o these_o man_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o show_v we_o how_o far_o the_o wickedness_n of_o such_o run_v as_o have_v once_o purpose_v to_o persecute_v the_o truth_n for_o they_o become_v incurable_a and_o can_v be_v reclaim_v with_o no_o manner_n of_o word_n or_o deed_n for_o with_o what_o miracle_n will_v they_o be_v move_v who_o this_o miracle_n can_v not_o move_v which_o be_v the_o great_a that_o ever_o be_v wrought_v amongst_o man_n but_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v move_v therewith_o that_o they_o take_v occasion_n rather_o to_o reproach_n and_o blaspheme_v it_o and_o they_o attribute_v it_o to_o the_o detestable_a vice_n of_o drunkenness_n which_o of_o force_n they_o perceive_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v diverse_a example_n of_o this_o sort_n apparent_a which_o serve_v all_o to_o this_o end_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o offend_v with_o the_o unjust_a judgement_n of_o this_o world_n concern_v the_o truth_n for_o this_o be_v always_o see_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o some_o the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n 1._o and_o to_o other_o some_o the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n and_o paul_n teach_v we_o that_o christ_n crucify_v be_v a_o stumble_a block_n unto_o the_o jew_n and_o foolishness_n unto_o the_o greek_n therefore_o let_v we_o leave_v such_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o let_v we_o frame_v ourselves_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o be_v quicken_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v bring_v forth_o worthy_a fruit_n by_o the_o which_o we_o may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v true_a believer_n and_o may_v enjoy_v the_o everlasting_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v blessing_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o twelve_o homely_a but_o peter_n step_v forth_o with_o the_o eleven_o and_o lift_v up_o his_o voice_n and_o say_v you_o man_n of_o jewry_n and_o all_o you_o that_o dwell_v at_o jerusalem_n be_v this_o know_v unto_o you_o and_o with_o your_o ear_n hear_v my_o word_n for_o these_o man_n be_v not_o drunken_a as_o you_o suppose_v sing_v it_o be_v but_o the_o third_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n but_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n joel._n and_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o last_o day_n say_v god_n of_o my_o spirit_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o your_o son_n and_o your_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v and_o your_o old_a man_n shall_v dream_v dream_n and_o on_o my_o servant_n and_o on_o my_o handmaid_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o of_o my_o spirit_n in_o those_o day_n and_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v when_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v new_o bear_v into_o the_o world_n and_o be_v bring_v by_o marie_n his_o mother_n into_o the_o church_n accord_v to_o the_o appointment_n of_o moses_n law_n the_o holy_a and_o reverend_a old_a father_n simeon_n by_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n among_o other_o thing_n say_v behold_v 2._o this_o child_n be_v set_v to_o be_v the_o fall_n and_o uprise_a again_o of_o many_o in_o israel_n and_o for_o a_o sign_n which_o be_v speak_v against_o howbeit_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o although_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o be_v plain_a and_o simple_a and_o show_v also_o the_o true_a way_n how_o to_o attain_v to_o salvation_n yet_o shall_v man_n always_o have_v diverse_a judgement_n touch_v the_o same_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o small_a number_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v open_o speak_v against_o it_o this_o do_v isaiah_n the_o prophet_n see_v long_o ago_o who_o utter_a a_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n begin_v after_o this_o sort_n who_o have_v give_v credence_n to_o our_o preach_n or_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n know_v 3._o the_o lord_n declare_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o this_o matter_n where_o he_o say_v this_o world_n can_v not_o abide_v the_o light_n because_o the_o work_n thereof_o be_v evil_n the_o scripture_n also_o set_v forth_o many_o like_a example_n the_o end_n and_o warning_n of_o all_o which_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v offend_v when_o the_o like_o happen_v in_o these_o day_n among_o which_o this_o example_n that_o the_o apostle_n prove_v the_o first_o day_n they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o go_v about_o to_o administer_v their_o office_n be_v very_o notable_a for_o where_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o singular_a miracle_n such_o as_o the_o like_a have_v never_o be_v hard_a of_o till_o this_o day_n which_o be_v the_o understanding_n of_o all_o language_n and_o preach_v jesus_n christ_n in_o diverse_a tongue_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o hearer_n of_o diverse_a nation_n by_o and_o by_o the_o unconstant_a people_n be_v divide_v into_o sundry_a and_o diverse_a opinion_n for_o the_o more_o godly_a sort_n wonder_v at_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o diligent_o search_v after_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o the_o wicked_a scorner_n accuse_v they_o of_o drunkenness_n so_o true_a it_o be_v that_o paul_n say_v that_o christ_n seem_v foolishness_n to_o the_o wise_a of_o this_o world_n but_o because_o we_o speak_v hereof_o in_o the_o last_o sermon_n let_v we_o haste_v to_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o present_a place_n where_o the_o faith_n and_o courage_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v more_o clear_o and_o evident_o to_o be_v see_v for_o they_o be_v so_o little_o move_v or_o fear_v with_o the_o wicked_a slander_n of_o man_n that_o peter_n rather_o take_v occasion_n hereof_o to_o speak_v unto_o they_o and_o with_o a_o fruitful_a sermon_n win_v many_o of_o they_o unto_o christ._n ghost_n before_o we_o go_v about_o to_o expound_v peter_n sermon_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o be_v say_v of_o he_o and_o the_o other_o apostle_n peter_n say_v he_o stand_v with_o the_o eleven_o lift_v up_o his_o voice_n they_o stand_v therefore_o without_o fear_n and_o thought_n neither_o to_o fly_v nor_o leave_v their_o charge_n although_o they_o be_v so_o unjust_o judge_v and_o yet_o there_o seem_v no_o small_a cause_n of_o fear_n and_o desperation_n for_o what_o shall_v they_o think_v they_o can_v prevail_v in_o word_n with_o they_o who_o wicked_a and_o froward_a mind_n so_o great_a a_o miracle_n as_o ever_o be_v wrought_v can_v not_o mollify_v and_o move_v but_o they_o stand_v unfeared_a and_o not_o only_o remain_v and_o tarry_v by_o it_o but_o also_o begin_v to_o set_v
be_v count_v rather_o warmeling_n and_o cowardly_a forsaker_n of_o the_o stand_n and_o place_n that_o they_o be_v set_v in_o howbeit_o in_o put_v away_o the_o crime_n he_o neither_o use_v a_o bare_a denial_n only_o nor_o wayward_o retort_v slander_n for_o slander_n but_o prove_v by_o argument_n that_o it_o be_v false_a that_o they_o lay_v to_o their_o charge_n the_o first_o argument_n he_o take_v of_o circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n these_o be_v not_o say_v he_o as_o you_o suppose_v drunken_a for_o it_o be_v but_o the_o third_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n for_o the_o ancient_a father_n use_v to_o account_v twelve_o hour_n in_o the_o day_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o profane_a writer_n also_o and_o because_o they_o begin_v their_o count_n from_o the_o day_n spring_n or_o rise_v of_o the_o sun_n this_o third_o hour_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o morning_n and_o with_o we_o in_o the_o summer_n time_n it_o may_v be_v call_v seven_o or_o eight_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o forenoon_n peter_n argument_n therefore_o be_v of_o this_o sort_n they_o that_o be_v give_v to_o drunkenness_n begin_v to_o banquet_n and_o bouse_z toward_o evening_n or_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o night_n but_o where_o it_o be_v now_o but_o morning_n we_o can_v of_o right_o be_v accuse_v of_o drunkenness_n but_o oh_o happy_a state_n of_o those_o day_n when_o man_n may_v reason_v after_o this_o sort_n for_o although_o it_o be_v credible_a that_o many_o be_v give_v aswell_o to_o drunkenness_n as_o to_o other_o vice_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o honesty_n of_o that_o time_n that_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o be_v drunken_a and_o those_o that_o be_v give_v to_o such_o drink_n be_v drunken_a as_o paul_n say_v in_o the_o night_n for_o fear_v of_o open_a shame_n in_o these_o day_n this_o argument_n shall_v be_v of_o small_a force_n and_o authority_n where_o as_o they_o every_o where_o now_o rule_v the_o roast_n which_o rise_v early_o to_o drink_v wine_n as_o isaiah_n complain_v of_o the_o usage_n of_o his_o day_n ●_o yea_o there_o be_v find_v amongst_o the_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n which_o forget_v the_o say_n of_o solomon_n rise_v up_o betimes_o to_o banquet_v and_o riot_n 10._o but_o what_o speak_v i_o of_o prince_n see_v there_o be_v divine_v not_o free_a from_o this_o vice_n i_o remember_v once_o be_v at_o the_o session_n imperial_a where_o they_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v a_o general_a peace_n and_o to_o appoint_v a_o uniform_a religion_n through_o germany_n how_o i_o see_v a_o divine_a of_o great_a name_n and_o fame_n yea_o the_o standard_n bearer_n of_o the_o contrary_a part_n that_o say_v he_o will_v not_o dispute_v of_o so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n when_o he_o be_v sober_a and_o he_o be_v so_o constant_a of_o his_o word_n that_o i_o see_v he_o not_o so_o few_o time_n as_o once_o well_o whittele_v by_o one_o of_o the_o clock_n but_o will_v god_n there_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v even_o among_o they_o of_o our_o own_o profession_n which_o be_v infect_v with_o this_o public_a and_o common_a evil_n of_o all_o germany_n be_v not_o give_v to_o much_o to_o this_o quass_v and_o sure_o if_o there_o be_v none_o other_o argument_n apparent_a this_o one_o be_v enough_o to_o reprove_v the_o corrupt_a manner_n of_o these_o day_n for_o who_o can_v deny_v but_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n and_o lot_n be_v amongst_o we_o where_o with_o one_o mouth_n all_o man_n talk_v of_o their_o cup_n and_o to_o be_v drunken_a be_v account_v with_o all_o state_n and_o degree_n a_o commendable_a and_o a_o honourable_a matter_n this_o vice_n we_o may_v thank_v not_o only_o for_o corruption_n of_o good_a manner_n but_o also_o for_o the_o overthrow_n of_o justice_n and_o law_n and_o the_o decay_n of_o religion_n and_o oppression_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o our_o country_n but_o return_v we_o to_o peter_n sermon_n chapter_n who_o take_v a_o other_o argument_n of_o thing_n speak_v long_o before_o to_o acquit_v the_o apostle_n of_o suspicion_n of_o drunkenness_n for_o where_o even_o the_o good_a also_o may_v just_o marvel_v how_o unlearned_a man_n shall_v sudden_o come_v to_o speak_v such_o diverse_a language_n and_o to_o be_v expert_a in_o they_o and_o the_o wicked_a and_o mocker_n impute_v it_o to_o drunkenness_n it_o be_v needful_a the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n shall_v be_v more_o open_o declare_v therefore_o peter_n teach_v that_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o send_n of_o who_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o .2_o of_o joel_n to_o have_v be_v promise_v long_o before_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n this_o joel_n prophesy_v in_o the_o time_n of_o isaiah_n and_o micheas_n and_o forewarn_v the_o people_n of_o the_o war_n that_o sennacherib_n shall_v make_v against_o they_o and_o lest_o the_o godly_a shall_v despair_v and_o think_v that_o god_n have_v leave_v off_o to_o care_n for_o his_o people_n any_o more_o he_o comfort_v they_o and_o sheweth_z how_o israel_n shall_v not_o quite_o be_v destroy_v because_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v bear_v of_o that_o people_n who_o god_n have_v ordain_v to_o be_v the_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n of_o mankind_n and_o for_o the_o more_o comfort_n of_o they_o describe_v in_o few_o word_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o place_n peter_n the_o more_o diligent_o and_o at_o large_a cite_v for_o that_o he_o will_v accuse_v they_o of_o doltishness_n and_o lack_v of_o wit_n which_o ascribe_v the_o most_o manifest_a effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o drunkenness_n for_o this_o be_v a_o most_o filthy_a error_n not_o to_o mark_v and_o observe_v so_o great_a a_o benefit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o promise_v so_o long_o ago_o and_o most_o diligent_o describe_v but_o to_o rail_v at_o it_o this_o place_n give_v we_o three_o thing_n to_o consider_v the_o first_o prophesy_v of_o the_o plentiful_a and_o liberal_a pour_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n the_o other_o describe_v the_o troublesome_a estate_n of_o this_o world_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n insomuch_o that_o it_o reckon_v up_o the_o punishment_n wherewith_o god_n will_v revenge_v the_o unthankfulness_n and_o incredulity_n of_o the_o world_n the_o third_o declare_v the_o manner_n of_o salvation_n and_o show_v the_o way_n how_o man_n may_v escape_v safe_o all_o danger_n but_o at_o this_o present_a we_o will_v declare_v only_o the_o first_o part_n this_o the_o lord_n in_o these_o word_n utter_v by_o the_o prophet_n ghost_n and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v pour_v out_o of_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o your_o son_n and_o your_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v and_o your_o young_a man_n shall_v see_v vision_n and_o your_o old_a man_n shall_v dream_v dream_n and_o on_o my_o servant_n and_o on_o my_o handmaiden_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o of_o my_o spirit_n in_o those_o day_n and_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v these_o word_n be_v by_o themselves_o plain_a and_o evident_a enough_o yet_o be_v they_o more_o deep_o to_o be_v consider_v because_o of_o the_o thing_n comprehend_v in_o they_o serve_v to_o our_o instruction_n the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o they_o be_v that_o where_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n us._n amongst_o the_o great_a and_o singular_a benefit_n bestow_v on_o we_o by_o christ_n he_o chief_o commend_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o cause_n thereof_o seem_v to_o i_o be_v not_o for_o that_o the_o holy_a prophet_n either_o be_v ignorant_a of_o other_o thing_n or_o despise_v they_o but_o because_o next_o after_o christ_n there_o can_v nothing_o be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n more_o excellent_a than_o that_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o here_o be_v speak_v of_o for_o our_o heavenly_a father_n have_v enclose_v in_o christ_n his_o son_n all_o the_o treasure_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o of_o our_o salvation_n but_o man_n be_v regenerate_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o good_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v we_o which_o regeneration_n be_v so_o necessary_a for_o we_o that_o unless_o we_o be_v renew_a by_o the_o same_o we_o can_v as_o christ_n testify_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n 3._o the_o same_o spirit_n illuminate_v our_o mind_n to_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o kindle_v in_o we_o the_o desire_n of_o they_o without_o the_o which_o light_n the_o natural_a man_n can_v perceive_v the_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god._n 2._o this_o spirit_n be_v a_o comforter_n by_o who_o we_o be_v encourage_v be_v able_a to_o abide_v and_o overcome_v whatsoever_o adversity_n in_o this_o
world_n betide_v we_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o he_o do_v not_o only_o the_o part_n of_o a_o comforter_n but_o be_v also_o a_o most_o faithful_a counselor_n for_o he_o tell_v we_o what_o to_o do_v and_o when_o we_o be_v in_o perplexity_n and_o doubt_n he_o light_v we_o the_o torch_n of_o truth_n by_o who_o conduct_v we_o escape_v the_o danger_n of_o faith_n and_o ofsaluation_n beside_o all_o this_o he_o be_v the_o earnest_n .16_o and_o sure_a pledge_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n for_o as_o jesus_n christ_n take_v up_o into_o heaven_n the_o flesh_n that_o he_o take_v of_o we_o will_v have_v it_o there_o to_o be_v a_o gage_n of_o our_o salvation_n so_o he_o put_v his_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n in_o steed_n of_o a_o pledge_n to_o imprint_v the_o confidence_n of_o salvation_n in_o we_o and_o to_o arm_v we_o strong_o against_o temptation_n wherefore_o he_o be_v call_v of_o paul_n 4._o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n because_o that_o be_v regenerate_v by_o he_o we_o be_v assure_v by_o his_o testimony_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n and_o heir_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n that_o the_o prophet_n take_v the_o gift_n of_o this_o holy_a spirit_n amongst_o all_o other_o most_o to_o be_v commend_v we_o be_v also_o here_o teach_v what_o we_o ought_v chief_o to_o do_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o place_n we_o may_v see_v the_o diverse_a and_o noisome_a error_n of_o man_n which_o while_o they_o follow_v carnal_a thing_n only_o and_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o christ_n gape_v after_o worldly_a good_n use_v many_o time_n to_o deny_v christ_n in_o their_o life_n who_o they_o profess_v with_o their_o mouth_n and_o to_o these_o shall_v be_v join_v those_o to_o who_o hereafter_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v 7._o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n christ_n kingdom_n be_v a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o not_o of_o this_o world_n therefore_o let_v we_o desire_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherewith_o if_o we_o be_v furnish_v 6._o the_o other_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v need_n of_o shall_v come_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n moreover_o it_o be_v convenient_a we_o see_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o promise_n and_o to_o who_o it_o appertain_v give_v he_o declare_v the_o manner_n in_o this_o one_o word_n of_o pour_v out_o whereby_o he_o promise_v a_o large_a and_o plentiful_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o touch_v the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o will_v give_v it_o he_o treat_v more_o at_o large_a say_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o of_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n therefore_o this_o be_v a_o universal_a promise_n but_o he_o add_v for_o exposition_n sake_n son_n and_o daughter_n young_a man_n and_o old_a to_o teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n either_o of_o age_n or_o sex_n for_o in_o christ_n as_o paul_n say_v there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o gentile_a 3._o neither_o bond_n nor_o free_a neither_o man_n nor_o woman_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n lest_o any_o may_v think_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v give_v to_o good_a and_o bad_a alike_o god_n restrain_v his_o promise_n to_o his_o servant_n and_o handmaiden_n to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v understand_v that_o it_o ought_v universal_o to_o be_v expound_v of_o they_o for_o where_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n he_o can_v be_v receive_v of_o none_o but_o of_o they_o who_o god_n do_v vouchsafe_v to_o acknowledge_v for_o his_o son_n but_o they_o be_v son_n of_o god_n which_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v their_o father_n and_o call_v upon_o he_o which_o serve_v he_o which_o worship_v he_o which_o please_v he_o and_o honour_v he_o and_o although_o they_o can_v perform_v the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n before_o they_o be_v regenerate_v by_o this_o spirit_n through_o the_o free_a benefit_n of_o god_n and_o therforethey_a be_v oftentimes_o unknown_a to_o we_o before_o we_o see_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o none_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o spirit_n but_o such_o as_o the_o lord_n take_v for_o he_o and_o he_o know_v who_o be_v he_o and_o so_o know_v they_o 10._o that_o no_o man_n can_v take_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n come_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v consider_v for_o although_o one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n testament_n one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o way_n of_o salvation_n one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o both_o of_o they_o yet_o there_o may_v be_v perceive_v no_o little_a difference_n wherein_o easy_o appear_v how_o much_o great_a our_o dignity_n and_o felicity_n be_v than_o they_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n this_o appear_v first_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o next_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o teach_v for_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v plain_a there_o be_v but_o a_o small_a number_n of_o worshipper_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o salvation_n seem_v to_o be_v compass_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o people_n of_o jury_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v well_o know_v which_o he_o say_v to_o the_o israelite_n you_o shall_v be_v i_o own_o above_o all_o nation_n for_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v i_o you_o shall_v be_v unto_o i_o a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n and_o a_o holy_a people_n again_o 3._o you_o only_o have_v i_o accept_v of_o all_o the_o nation_n on_o the_o earth_n for_o which_o cause_n sake_n i_o think_v that_o be_v also_o speak_v in_o the_o psalm_n in_o jewrie_n be_v god_n know_v his_o name_n be_v great_a in_o israel_n at_o salem_n be_v his_o tabernacle_n and_o his_o dwell_n in_o zion_n .147_o he_o show_v his_o word_n unto_o jacob_n his_o statute_n and_o ordinance_n unto_o israel_n he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o any_o nation_n neither_o have_v the_o heathen_a knowledge_n of_o his_o law_n but_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pour_v upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n be_v stretch_v to_o the_o far_a end_n of_o the_o earth_n there_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o from_o the_o west_n that_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n 8._o there_o the_o apostle_n receive_v a_o commandment_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n there_o peter_n learn_v we_o how_o 16._o there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n with_o god_n but_o in_o all_o nation_n they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v of_o he_o 10._o and_o here_o be_v fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v before_o by_o the_o prophet_n that_o the_o barren_a and_o desolate_a shall_v have_v more_o child_n 54._o than_o she_o that_o be_v marry_v â–ª_o again_o though_o there_o be_v singular_a example_n of_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o like_a whereof_o you_o shall_v hardly_o find_v in_o these_o day_n yet_o be_v it_o plain_a that_o the_o way_n and_o mean_v of_o our_o salvation_n be_v now_o much_o more_o manifest_o teach_v than_o it_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n before_o the_o law_n be_v publish_v there_o be_v in_o deed_n large_a and_o liberal_a promise_n but_o obscure_a enough_o if_o we_o way_n they_o that_o live_v in_o those_o day_n which_o see_v they_o not_o as_o then_o fulfil_v in_o the_o law_n our_o salvation_n be_v shadow_v with_o sign_n and_o figure_n but_o such_o as_o whereof_o many_o take_v occasion_n to_o establish_v the_o righteousness_n of_o work_n then_o follow_v the_o prophet_n and_o they_o declare_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n somewhere_o darcke_o and_o somewhere_o more_o plain_o and_o open_o and_o the_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o we_o most_o evident_a in_o their_o write_n seem_v without_o doubt_n to_o they_o in_o those_o day_n obscure_a and_o dark_a enough_o but_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o veil_n of_o darkness_n be_v rend_v and_o that_o light_v bring_v in_o which_o be_v come_v 1._o give_v light_n to_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o gospel_n the_o thing_n be_v plain_o teach_v which_o before_o time_n be_v hide_v and_o secret_a and_o there_o fisher_n and_o publican_n see_v and_o hear_v those_o thing_n 13._o which_o many_o prophet_n and_o just_a man_n desire_v in_o time_n past_a to_o hear_v and_o see_v as_o touch_v this_o plentiful_a and_o bounteous_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o true_a light_n thereof_o joel_n also_o prophesy_v the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o
unto_o peter_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n you_o man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v he_o attribute_v two_o thing_n unto_o they_o first_o they_o be_v prick_v in_o heart_n he_o understand_v the_o terror_n of_o conscience_n which_o rise_v in_o they_o by_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o by_o the_o feel_n or_o fear_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n in_o they_o with_o these_o must_v we_o begin_v if_o we_o will_v take_v any_o profit_n by_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n for_o as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v careless_a in_o sin_n and_o be_v touch_v with_o no_o feel_n of_o our_o sin_n nor_o fear_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n we_o can_v not_o earnest_o think_v of_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n as_o man_n that_o judge_v the_o care_n thereof_o unprofitable_a and_o superfluous_a and_o because_o this_o fault_n cleave_v to_o we_o by_o corruption_n of_o nature_n but_o be_v delight_v with_o the_o enticement_n of_o sin_n acknowledge_v not_o ourselves_o for_o sinner_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o our_o sin_n be_v reprove_v and_o accuse_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o thing_n christ_n declare_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v a_o sword_n and_o the_o light_n for_o be_v sharp_a than_o any_o two_o edge_a sword_n 3._o it_o enter_v through_o even_o unto_o the_o devide_v a_o sunder_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o joint_n and_o the_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o of_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o set_v they_o not_o only_o before_o ourselves_o but_o before_o other_o to_o behold_v and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n necessary_a we_o be_v teach_v not_o only_o by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n but_o also_o by_o the_o example_n of_o god_n elect_v to_o speak_v nothing_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n of_o the_o filthy_a child_n of_o the_o world_n which_o can_v repent_v sure_o david_n although_o he_o be_v a_o man_n even_o according_a to_o god_n own_o mind_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o acknowledge_v his_o grievous_a sin_n of_o adultery_n manslaughter_n and_o many_o such_o vice_n as_o follow_v they_o till_o he_o be_v reprove_v of_o the_o prophet_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o then_o he_o begin_v to_o cry_v out_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n again_o i_o acknowledge_v my_o fault_n and_o my_o sin_n be_v ever_o before_o i_o my_o bone_n be_v vex_v and_o my_o soul_n be_v also_o sore_o trouble_v there_o be_v no_o health_n in_o my_o flesh_n because_o of_o thy_o displeasure_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o rest_n in_o my_o bone_n by_o reason_n of_o my_o sin_n and_o such_o like_a as_o be_v read_v in_o the_o psalm_n lj_o uj.xxxviij_fw-la and_o in_o other_o place_n and_o the_o like_v we_o may_v see_v even_o in_o our_o own_o sin_n there_o be_v now_o fifty_o day_n and_o more_o go_v since_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o many_o be_v there_o at_o jerusalem_n of_o they_o that_o cry_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v on_o we_o &_o on_o our_o child_n which_o show_v any_o token_n of_o repentance_n but_o rather_o live_v careless_a &_o out_o of_o doubt_n have_v perish_v if_o god_n have_v not_o shake_v that_o carelessness_n of_o fro_o their_o mind_n for_o they_o be_v provoke_v by_o peter_n sermon_n begin_v now_o at_o length_n to_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o tremble_v and_o to_o think_v of_o their_o salvation_n we_o must_v say_v the_o same_o even_o of_o ourselves_o if_o we_o will_v confess_v the_o truth_n they_o therefore_o be_v great_o deceive_v which_o will_v not_o have_v sin_n rebuke_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o cry_v out_o that_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o minister_n to_o be_v busy_v in_o reprehend_v of_o sin_n such_o man_n find_v sometime_o dumb_a dog_n which_o frame_n their_o doctrine_n according_a to_o their_o lust_n but_o then_o be_v that_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n fulfil_v that_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o the_o careless_a 3.33_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o they_o that_o perish_v shall_v be_v require_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o flatter_a preacher_n to_o this_o prick_n of_o heart_n and_o terror_n of_o conscience_n god._n be_v add_v a_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o seek_v counsel_n at_o peter_n and_o the_o apostle_n how_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v restore_v again_o to_o god_n favour_n and_o this_o be_v no_o less_o necessary_a than_o the_o first_o whereof_o we_o speak_v even_o now_o for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o very_o wicked_a be_v compunct_a and_o strike_v sad_a with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o accuse_v of_o their_o sin_n but_o as_o all_o thing_n work_v to_o the_o best_a in_o the_o elect_a so_o the_o wicked_a take_v occasion_n on_o every_o side_n to_o offend_v the_o more_o grievous_o as_o we_o see_v in_o this_o place_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o where_o their_o sin_n be_v open_o detect_v either_o through_o impatient_a fierceness_n they_o rise_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v sin_v whereof_o we_o have_v example_n in_o achab_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o else_o turn_v they_o to_o their_o own_o work_n they_o seek_v by_o they_o how_o to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o to_o avoid_v his_o wrath_n and_o when_o they_o can_v see_v nothing_o but_o the_o heinousness_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o horrible_a wrath_n of_o god_n then_o begin_v they_o to_o cry_v out_o with_o cain_n my_o wickedness_n be_v great_a than_o can_v be_v forgive_v and_o so_o at_o length_n with_o judas_n come_v to_o a_o unhappy_a end_n we_o must_v therefore_o after_o the_o example_n of_o these_o man_n go_v far_o and_o not_o stick_v in_o the_o bitter_a terror_n of_o conscience_n we_o must_v take_v counsel_n of_o the_o thing_n whereof_o our_o terror_n rise_v that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o as_o pelias_n do_v sometime_o with_o his_o javelin_n against_o telephus_n both_o wound_v our_o conscience_n and_o make_v they_o whole_a again_o neither_o must_v we_o here_o be_v so_o afraid_a with_o the_o grievousness_n of_o sin_n that_o we_o must_v think_v ourselves_o forlorn_a and_o past_a hope_n for_o this_o sentence_n of_o god_n remain_v still_o in_o his_o full_a strength_n 18._o which_o say_v i_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o rather_o that_o ●ee_n convert_v and_o live_v and_o christ_n our_o lord_n do_v not_o only_o promise_v that_o they_o that_o seek_v shall_v find_v but_o also_o profess_v that_o he_o be_v a_o physician_n for_o such_o as_o be_v sick_a in_o conscience_n 61._o and_o in_o every_o place_n bid_v they_o that_o travail_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v 11._o to_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o we_o must_v think_v it_o be_v not_o without_o the_o secret_a instinct_n and_o work_n of_o god_n that_o they_o who_o hand_n as_o yet_o reek_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o first_o that_o hear_v the_o apostle_n preach_v for_o god_n in_o this_o do_v will_v have_v we_o persuade_v that_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o liberality_n of_o his_o goodness_n can_v not_o be_v counterpoise_v or_o outwey_v with_o any_o sin_n so_o that_o we_o will_v cleave_v unto_o he_o by_o faith_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v peter_n short_a and_o sweet_a counsel_n repent_v you_o and_o be_v you_o every_o one_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n counsel_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o to_o you_o be_v the_o promise_n make_v etc_n etc_n he_o require_v of_o they_o three_o thing_n but_o we_o will_v entreat_v only_o of_o two_o at_o this_o present_a of_o the_o third_o we_o will_v speak_v in_o the_o sermon_n follow_v the_o first_o thing_n he_o dispatch_v in_o one_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o which_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n translate_v poenitentiam_fw-la agite_fw-la repentance_n that_o be_v repent_v you_o he_o begin_v with_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o exact_v moses_n very_o show_v they_o which_o shall_v be_v punish_v for_o their_o offence_n and_o for_o transgress_v of_o the_o law_n 32._o that_o their_o way_n to_o be_v save_v stand_v only_o in_o repentance_n that_o this_o repentance_n be_v that_o thing_n which_o the_o prophet_n chief●y_v urge_v be_v more_o manifest_a than_o need_v to_o be_v prove_v john_n the_o baptist_n the_o first_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n begin_v his_o preach_n with_o the_o same_o and_o christ_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o preach_v cry_v repent_v you_o for_o the_o
and_o govern_v they_o defend_v and_o enrich_v they_o most_o bounteous_o with_o the_o treasure_n of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n the_o same_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o 110._o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n for_o he_o teach_v in_o time_n past_a and_o daily_o do_v teach_v in_o his_o church_n and_o by_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n have_v purge_v all_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o now_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o before_o his_o father_n be_v a_o faithful_a bishop_n to_o perform_v all_o the_o thing_n which_o remain_v to_o be_v do_v for_o we_o with_o the_o father_n therefore_o whosoever_o true_o acknowledge_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o king_n and_o priest_n and_o the_o only_a saviour_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o stay_v upon_o he_o only_o they_o believe_v true_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 3._o which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a commandment_n of_o god._n the_o end_n or_o fruit_n of_o this_o faith_n be_v the_o wholeness_n and_o soundness_n of_o all_o man_n such_o as_o we_o see_v happen_v to_o this_o lame_a man_n and_o halt_v faith_n christ_n because_o of_o his_o faith_n bestow_v on_o he_o perfect_a health_n of_o body_n so_o that_o now_o he_o be_v able_a to_o walk_v to_o leap_v and_o to_o skip_v and_o that_o his_o soul_n and_o conscience_n be_v likewise_o heal_v appear_v by_o that_o he_o praise_v god_n and_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o all_o perfect_o whole_a by_o faith_n and_o he_o deliver_v we_o not_o from_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o alone_o but_o also_o regenerate_v we_o by_o the_o immortal_a word_n of_o god_n 1._o through_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o understand_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v heavenly_a frame_v ourselves_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n resist_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o final_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n in_o christ_n 4._o which_o strengthen_v we_o and_o after_o this_o life_n attain_v to_o the_o perfect_a salvation_n and_o true_a bliss_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n into_o this_o bliss_n the_o soul_n depart_v this_o world_n by_o faith_n be_v receive_v and_o come_v not_o into_o judgement_n and_o the_o body_n when_o it_o shall_v have_v put_v of_o all_o corruption_n 4._o be_v raise_v up_o in_o the_o late_a day_n by_o the_o trump_n and_o voice_n of_o a_o archangel_n shall_v rise_v again_o therefore_o this_o be_v a_o most_o large_a and_o ample_a fruit_n offaith_o which_o also_o we_o can_v attain_v to_o none_o other_o way_n than_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n let_v we_o therefore_o study_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o which_o god_n give_v we_o faith_n let_v we_o join_v fervent_a prayer_n to_o our_o study_n that_o be_v quicken_v through_o this_o faith_n we_o may_v attain_v perfect_a health_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o come_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o heaven_n in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o only_a saviour_n king_n and_o priest_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o xxiij_o homely_a and_o now_o brethren_n i_o know_v that_o you_o do_v it_o through_o ignorance_n as_o do_v also_o your_o ruler_n but_o god_n which_o before_o have_v show_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o prophet_n how_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v have_v thus_o wise_a fulfil_v repent_v you_o therefore_o and_o convert_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v do_v away_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_v come_v which_o we_o shall_v have_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o when_o god_n shall_v send_v he_o which_o before_o be_v preach_v unto_o you_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n jesus_n christ_n which_o must_v receive_v heaven_n until_o the_o time_n that_o all_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o holy_a prophet_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v be_v restore_v again_o the_o apostle_n peter_n in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o sermon_n touch_v the_o miracle_n do_v upon_o the_o lame_a man_n have_v so_o declare_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o that_o he_o have_v also_o show_v the_o jew_n of_o their_o great_a wickedness_n commit_v against_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o where_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o horrible_a and_o cruel_a than_o this_o fact_n of_o they_o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o in_o their_o conscience_n be_v not_o a_o little_a wound_a and_o fear_v wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o show_v they_o the_o way_n of_o repentance_n and_o salvation_n this_o do_v he_o in_o this_o place_n which_o be_v the_o third_o member_n of_o his_o sermon_n wherein_o he_o marvelous_o frame_v himself_o to_o their_o disposition_n and_o capacity_n first_o because_o they_o seem_v to_o stand_v upon_o the_o pit_n of_o desperation_n he_o teach_v they_o that_o there_o be_v yet_o hope_v of_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n then_o show_v he_o they_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o exhort_v and_o move_v they_o with_o most_o weighty_a reason_n to_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o same_o all_o which_o thing_n be_v discuss_v shall_v much_o serve_v for_o our_o instruction_n for_o they_o teach_v we_o that_o god_n will_v likewise_o pardon_v they_o which_o have_v most_o grievous_o sin_v and_o they_o show_v what_o way_n of_o salvation_n they_o must_v take_v which_o will_v be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n and_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v save_v salvation_n his_o beginning_n be_v very_o witty_a and_o commodious_a in_o that_o he_o teach_v they_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o past_a hope_n of_o salvation_n for_o except_v sinner_n understand_v this_o in_o vain_a shall_v we_o exhort_v they_o to_o repentance_n because_o they_o will_v think_v it_o can_v profit_v they_o and_o then_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o either_o they_o will_v become_v stubborn_a and_o heap_v sin_n upon_o sin_n or_o else_o will_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o desperation_n as_o we_o read_v judas_n be_v which_o thing_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o prophet_n among_o the_o grievous_a reprehension_n wherewith_o they_o accuse_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n and_o threaten_v they_o punishment_n do_v intermeddle_v promise_n and_o oracle_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n that_o be_v fear_v with_o the_o conscience_n of_o sin_n they_o may_v lift_v up_o their_o mind_n again_o through_o faith_n in_o the_o saviour_n promise_v they_o and_o learn_v to_o seek_v salvation_n in_o he_o peter_n follow_v the_o industry_n of_o these_o prophet_n which_o know_v it_o belong_v to_o his_o duty_n not_o to_o fear_v the_o people_n from_o christ_n by_o threaten_a word_n but_o to_o win_v they_o unto_o he_o which_o end_n and_o mark_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n in_o these_o day_n aught_o to_o set_v before_o they_o but_o let_v we_o see_v the_o argument_n wherewith_o peter_n encourage_v they_o to_o hope_v for_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n first_o he_o mitigate_v their_o offence_n by_o reason_n and_o pretence_n of_o ignorance_n i_o know_v say_v he_o that_o you_o do_v it_o through_o ignorance_n 2._o as_o do_v also_o your_o ruler_n for_o if_o they_o as_o paul_n say_v have_v have_v knowledge_n they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n yet_o peter_n word_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v take_v as_o though_o he_o will_v now_o extenuate_v or_o excuse_v their_o wickedness_n which_o before_o he_o so_o set_v forth_o &_o exaggerate_a for_o so_o can_v he_o not_o do_v without_o suspicion_n of_o lightness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o itself_o excuse_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v commit_v against_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n yea_o ignorance_n be_v no_o small_a fault_n consider_v we_o know_v that_o man_n be_v create_v to_o that_o end_n to_o know_v god_n to_o worship_v he_o and_o glorify_v he_o but_o he_o mean_v to_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o jew_n sin_n and_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o sin_n be_v when_o man_n witting_o and_o willing_o cast_v away_o the_o know_a truth_n and_o christ_n who_o they_o know_v in_o their_o mind_n and_o so_o make_v war_n with_o god_n and_o his_o christ_n as_o be_v evident_a judas_n the_o traitor_n julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la and_o such_o other_o whelp_n of_o that_o hair_n 5._o do_v christ_n testify_v that_o such_o man_n sin_n shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v and_o john_n forbid_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o it_o the_o reason_n hereof_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o uj_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrew_n render_v by_o a_o feat_n similitude_n take_v from_o the_o earth_n for_o as_o the_o earth_n be_v well_o husband_v and_o water_v from_o above_o and_o yet_o remain_v barren_a and_o fruitless_a by_o that_o argument_n show_v sufficient_o that_o it_o will_v never_o be_v good_a so_o if_o man_n
for_o their_o faithful_a endeavour_n and_o godliness_n and_o not_o to_o be_v offend_v if_o the_o like_a also_o fall_v out_o upon_o us._n but_o lest_o we_o shall_v have_v any_o just_a occasion_n to_o be_v offend_v the_o evangelist_n teach_v we_o how_o little_a the_o wicked_a with_o all_o their_o tyranny_n prevail_v against_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n many_o say_v he_o of_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n increase_v believe_v and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o man_n be_v about_o five_o thousand_o what_o shall_v we_o here_o first_o say_v or_o marvel_v at_o oh_o brethren_n the_o unspeakable_a power_n of_o god_n or_o the_o wonderful_a constancy_n and_o boldness_n of_o the_o faithful_a of_o that_o time_n here_o appear_v the_o invincible_a power_n of_o christ_n which_o do_v not_o only_o scatter_v the_o counsel_n of_o his_o enemy_n but_o also_o turn_v it_o upside_o down_o 2.33_o which_o david_n once_o prophesy_v he_o shall_v do_v they_o go_v about_o to_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o fear_n to_o pull_v man_n from_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n but_o they_o be_v so_o deceive_v that_o rather_o may_v be_v perceive_v a_o marvellous_a fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o new_a scholar_n be_v add_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n this_o be_v the_o perpetual_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n that_o by_o persecution_n it_o increase_v the_o same_o come_v to_o pass_v long_o ago_o in_o babylon_n what_o time_n the_o king_n of_o assiria_n and_o persia_n do_v set_v forth_o god_n and_o his_o religion_n 3.6_o under_o the_o roman_a emperor_n the_o whoter_n the_o persecution_n be_v the_o more_o there_o be_v that_o think_v it_o a_o goodly_a matter_n to_o confess_v christ_n with_o their_o blood_n this_o be_v it_o that_o david_n say_v 110._o christ_n shall_v reign_v or_o bear_v rule_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o his_o enemy_n let_v we_o follow_v the_o boldness_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o not_o be_v fear_v with_o the_o cross_n or_o rage_n of_o persecutor_n 10._o they_o show_v cruelty_n but_o upon_o our_o body_n and_o that_o no_o further_o than_o god_n permit_v but_o upon_o our_o soul_n they_o have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o they_o bind_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n 2._o and_o the_o faithful_a hearer_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v be_v bind_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n blow_v not_o where_o the_o world_n will_v 3._o but_o where_o itself_o will._n further_n he_o be_v great_a that_o work_v in_o we_o 12.16_o than_o he_o that_o so_o rage_v in_o the_o world_n christ_n work_v in_o we_o 10._o through_o who_o comfort_n we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n he_o be_v a_o strong_a and_o faithful_a shepherd_n which_o will_v not_o suffer_v his_o sheep_n to_o be_v take_v from_o he_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o we_o a_o place_n in_o heaven_n to_o the_o which_o it_o become_v we_o by_o the_o cross_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o tribulation_n to_o come_v that_o we_o may_v live_v with_o he_o and_o reign_v in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o father_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o xxvij_o homely_a and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v on_o the_o morrow_n that_o their_o ruler_n and_o elder_n and_o scribe_n and_o annas_n the_o chief_a priest_n and_o caiphas_n and_o john_n and_o alexander_n and_o as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n gather_v together_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o when_o they_o have_v set_v they_o before_o they_o they_o ask_v by_o what_o power_n or_o in_o what_o name_n have_v you_o do_v this_o then_o peter_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v unto_o they_o you_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n and_o elder_n of_o israel_n if_o we_o this_o day_n be_v examine_v of_o the_o good_a deed_n that_o we_o have_v do_v to_o the_o sick_a man_n by_o what_o mean_v he_o be_v make_v whole_a be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o all_o and_o to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o nazareth_n who_o you_o crucify_v who_o god_n raise_v up_o again_o from_o death_n even_o by_o he_o do_v this_o man_n stand_v here_o present_a before_o you_o whole_a this_o be_v the_o stone_n which_o be_v cast_v away_o of_o you_o bvilder_n which_o be_v become_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o corner_n neither_o be_v there_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o for_o among_o man_n under_o heaven_n there_o be_v give_v none_o other_o name_n wherein_o we_o must_v be_v save_v although_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n never_o fail_v those_o which_o embrace_v he_o with_o true_a faith_n yet_o he_o chief_o succour_v they_o when_o they_o be_v persecute_v of_o their_o enemy_n and_o find_v no_o help_n in_o man_n whereunto_o to_o lean_v 21._o and_o then_o he_o comfort_v they_o not_o only_o with_o his_o spirit_n but_o also_o show_v they_o what_o to_o do_v and_o to_o say_v this_o present_a history_n give_v we_o a_o example_n hereof_o while_o the_o wise_a man_n and_o of_o great_a power_n in_o the_o world_n after_o the_o world_n judgement_n be_v overcome_v and_o shameful_o confound_v by_o christ_n apostle_n be_v but_o unlearned_a man_n and_o of_o no_o estimation_n we_o have_v see_v how_o the_o apostle_n be_v have_v to_o prison_n because_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v and_o teach_v how_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o death_n be_v not_o license_v thereto_o of_o the_o bishop_n but_o now_o luke_n declare_v how_o they_o handle_v christ_n cause_n before_o the_o counsel_n at_o jerusalem_n which_o place_n as_o well_o for_o many_o other_o skill_n as_o for_o this_o chief_o be_v notable_a because_o it_o contain_v the_o craftiness_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o truth_n and_o a_o example_n of_o a_o counsel_n of_o bishop_n assemble_v against_o the_o truth_n elder_n he_o begin_v with_o the_o bench_n of_o the_o judge_n which_o he_o paint_v out_o with_o a_o diligent_a rehearsal_n of_o all_o they_o that_o be_v gather_v together_o not_o only_o because_o we_o shall_v understand_v who_o and_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n be_v assemble_v but_o also_o that_o we_o may_v perceive_v how_o the_o enemy_n of_o truth_n trust_v more_o in_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o man_n than_o in_o any_o thing_n else_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v say_v he_o that_o their_o ruler_n and_o elder_n and_o scribe_n of_o jerusalem_n etc_n etc_n whatsoever_o be_v of_o any_o excellency_n or_o authority_n among_o the_o jew_n he_o comprehend_v in_o three_o degree_n they_o be_v ruler_n to_o who_o the_o roman_n have_v commit_v the_o governance_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o chief_o concern_v the_o constitution_n and_o rule_n of_o jury_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o other_o the_o elder_n be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o senator_n as_z appeareth_z by_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o scribe_n be_v they_o which_o attribute_v to_o themselves_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o scripture_n and_o who_o have_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o public_a write_n and_o record_n and_o not_o content_v to_o have_v rehearse_v these_o degree_n he_o recite_v also_o the_o name_n of_o certain_a other_o of_o most_o authority_n amongst_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v annas_n who_o seem_v here_o to_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n not_o because_o he_o be_v then_o bishop_n for_o the_o history_n report_v that_o caiphas_n be_v this_o year_n bishop_n but_o because_o he_o have_v be_v bishop_n before_o then_o caiphas_n john_n and_o alexander_n whereunto_o afterward_o he_o join_v all_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o high_a priest_n kindred_n now_o if_o you_o consider_v well_o this_o bench_n you_o shall_v perceive_v there_o be_v nothing_o at_o that_o present_a of_o great_a honour_n for_o they_o who_o power_n be_v of_o most_o authority_n with_o the_o roman_a president_n be_v all_o assemble_v together_o they_o also_o be_v there_o to_o who_o the_o public_a administration_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v and_o they_o who_o name_n and_o fame_n for_o learning_n and_o doctrine_n be_v great_a among_o the_o people_n be_v there_o but_o herein_o stand_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o all_o other_o that_o these_o degree_n of_o man_n be_v institute_v of_o god_n and_o commend_v for_o the_o succession_n of_o about_o a_o thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o year_n if_o we_o count_v from_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n or_o from_o the_o time_n that_o aaron_n be_v bishop_n until_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o in_o deed_n they_o may_v call_v themselves_o the_o successor_n of_o aaron_n eleazar_n abiathar_n jehosuah_n and_o other_o to_o who_o there_o be_v no_o small_a praise_n attribute_v in_o the_o scripture_n with_o these_o man_n be_v the_o apostle_n cope_v yea_o they_o be_v bring_v before_o they_o
and_o accuse_v be_v at_o that_o time_n take_v for_o the_o most_o abject_a and_o despise_a man_n of_o all_o other_o have_v neither_o nobility_n of_o birth_n renown_n of_o succession_n neither_o any_o other_o worldly_a dignity_n or_o honour_n to_o commend_v they_o of_o and_o at_o who_o many_o man_n be_v offend_v because_o of_o that_o slanderous_a punishment_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o christ_n their_o master_n and_o teacher_n suffer_v yet_o the_o end_n of_o this_o tragedy_n show_v how_o they_o have_v the_o overhand_o of_o all_o these_o person_n and_o let_v no_o man_n think_v it_o strange_a to_o see_v such_o a_o sort_n and_o such_o manner_n of_o man_n come_v together_o against_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o truth_n because_o the_o evangelist_n many_o time_n show_v we_o the_o reason_n thereof_o for_o where_o they_o be_v lead_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o ambition_n and_o private_a lucre_n and_o have_v corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n with_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n and_o have_v turn_v godliness_n into_o lucre_n and_o gain_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o abide_v the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o hatred_n whereof_o have_v arm_v they_o before_o against_o christ_n and_o even_o now_o prick_v they_o forward_o to_o join_v against_o the_o apostle_n speedy_o to_o make_v away_o with_o they_o like_o man_n that_o will_v utter_o quench_v some_o great_a fire_n begin_v in_o a_o city_n the_o consideration_n hereof_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n serve_v for_o our_o instruction_n for_o first_o we_o learn_v that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o christ_n enemy_n so_o that_o he_o either_o dishonest_o be_v afraid_a of_o they_o or_o else_o through_o any_o preposterous_a reverence_n submit_v himself_o and_o god_n religion_n to_o their_o judgement_n for_o as_o god_n can_v easy_o defend_v those_o that_o be_v he_o against_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n so_o be_v there_o no_o dignity_n of_o man_n able_a to_o prejudice_n or_o countermand_v his_o word_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o these_o day_n challenge_v such_o a_o authority_n unto_o they_o and_o imperiouslye_o enough_o require_v man_n to_o obey_v the_o decree_n of_o their_o counsel_n their_o chief_a argument_n be_v that_o they_o sit_v in_o peter_n chair_n that_o they_o succeed_v in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o their_o power_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n &_o prince_n and_o to_o grant_v they_o these_o thing_n which_o yet_o they_o false_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o may_v see_v here_o in_o the_o jew_n as_o erewhile_o we_o declare_v yet_o for_o all_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o yield_v to_o they_o because_o they_o have_v long_o before_o swerve_v and_o go_v out_o of_o kind_n in_o that_o they_o have_v both_o corrupt_v the_o true_a doctrine_n make_v outward_a religion_n their_o private_a lucre_n and_o have_v open_o persecute_v god_n verity_n and_o truth_n therefore_o where_o our_o case_n in_o these_o day_n be_v like_a why_o may_v not_o we_o do_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v neither_o be_v they_o to_o be_v regard_v which_o promise_v themselves_o i_o wot_v not_o what_o great_a commodity_n of_o these_o man_n counsel_n a_o evil_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n and_o what_o goodness_n can_v they_o establish_v which_o persecute_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o study_v both_o day_n and_o night_n to_o establish_v their_o tyranny_n and_o who_o in_o their_o judgement_n have_v long_o ago_o condemn_v we_o and_o have_v none_o who_o they_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o they_o will_v have_v the_o truth_n oppress_v the_o light_n whereof_o they_o can_v abide_v therefore_o whosoever_o will_v have_v the_o truth_n betray_v let_v he_o commit_v the_o judgement_n of_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n to_o these_o man_n but_o great_a be_v the_o blindness_n of_o our_o day_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o great_a many_o both_o witting_o and_o willing_o submit_v not_o only_a religion_n but_o also_o all_o their_o good_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o country_n to_o the_o insatiable_a lust_n of_o a_o sort_n of_o ambitious_a prelate_n priest_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o consider_v the_o question_n which_o the_o jewish_a priest_n use_v against_o the_o apostle_n be_v bring_v before_o they_o the_o same_o be_v comprehend_v in_o few_o word_n for_o that_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o speak_v with_o authority_n and_o to_o fray_v they_o with_o a_o vain_a show_n of_o dignity_n for_o they_o say_v by_o what_o power_n or_o in_o what_o name_n have_v you_o do_v this_o these_o word_n seem_v to_o have_v some_o show_n of_o godly_a zeal_n for_o they_o will_v seem_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o office_n to_o demand_v this_o thing_n as_o to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o see_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v not_o be_v seduce_v either_o with_o false_a doctrine_n or_o false_a miracle_n nowbeit_n in_o deed_n they_o demand_v it_o to_o try_v if_o they_o can_v take_v any_o hold_n of_o their_o word_n whereby_o to_o accuse_v they_o which_o craft_n they_o many_o time_n also_o practise_v against_o christ_n for_o what_o need_n have_v they_o to_o demand_v that_o thing_n again_o whereof_o the_o apostle_n before_o in_o the_o temple_n have_v render_v so_o evident_a a_o reason_n or_o have_v they_o forget_v that_o jesus_n christ_n through_o his_o own_o power_n wrought_v miracle_n and_o the_o apostle_n long_o before_o that_o in_o his_o name_n therefore_o their_o desire_n be_v not_o to_o learn_v the_o truth_n but_o subtle_o by_o craft_n to_o circumvent_v the_o unwary_a they_o be_v like_o the_o demand_n of_o they_o which_o now_o a_o day_n ask_v our_o man_n where_o they_o learn_v their_o new_a doctrine_n by_o what_o authority_n they_o sow_v new_a opinion_n and_o reform_v their_o church_n nowbeit_n we_o have_v long_o sithence_o render_v a_o reason_n hereof_o whereof_o they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a therefore_o it_o be_v a_o far_a other_o thing_n than_o the_o desire_n of_o truth_n that_o these_o man_n be_v lead_v with_o nay_o their_o whole_a drift_n and_o fetch_n be_v to_o catch_v some_o occasion_n or_o hold_v of_o some_o word_n which_o may_v unaware_o escape_v we_o to_o accuse_v we_o of_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o suspect_v all_o such_o counsel_n and_o device_n and_o as_o christ_n teach_v we_o to_o use_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o serpent_n in_o avoid_v they_o and_o we_o must_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o their_o craft_n see_v christ_n have_v promise_v we_o his_o spirit_n wherewith_o peter_n be_v prompt_v answer_v with_o great_a boldness_n of_o mind_n peter_n answer_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n whereof_o the_o one_o answer_v the_o judge_n question_n answer_n and_o the_o other_o preach_v christ_n the_o first_o part_n he_o handle_v with_o marvellous_a prudency_n for_o before_o he_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o miracle_n he_o grave_o reprehend_v their_o unrighteousness_n and_o preposterous_a judgement_n yet_o not_o defraud_v they_o of_o the_o honour_n due_a unto_o magistrate_n by_o god_n commandment_n lest_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o speak_v of_o corrupt_a affection_n or_o of_o ticklenesse_n of_o tongue_n thus_o he_o say_v you_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n and_o elder_n of_o israel_n if_o we_o this_o day_n be_v examine_v of_o the_o good_a deed_n that_o we_o have_v do_v to_o the_o sick_a man_n by_o what_o mean_v he_o be_v make_v whole_a be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o all_o etc_n etc_n he_o seem_v thus_o to_o say_v we_o marvel_v true_o wherefore_o we_o be_v yesterday_o carry_v to_o the_o prison_n and_o what_o fault_n we_o have_v make_v that_o you_o so_o earnest_o search_v for_o for_o where_o it_o be_v the_o magistrate_n duty_n to_o inquire_v after_o malefactor_n and_o evil_a doer_n and_o we_o by_o ourselves_o know_v none_o evil_a that_o we_o have_v commit_v we_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o marvel_n much_o at_o your_o do_v but_o as_o far_o as_o we_o now_o can_v perceive_v we_o be_v call_v before_o you_o for_o a_o benefit_n and_o good_a deed_n that_o we_o have_v bestow_v upon_o a_o poor_a and_o pitiful_a man_n this_o seem_v i_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o peter_n word_n and_o in_o these_o thing_n we_o have_v paint_v out_o a_o plain_a portraiture_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n by_o who_o judgement_n they_o only_o be_v in_o fault_n that_o only_o seek_v to_o serve_v christ_n for_o how_o many_o think_v we_o be_v then_o in_o jerusalem_n which_o by_o craft_n lie_v slander_v usury_n extortion_n open_a force_n and_o manslaughter_n have_v hurt_v and_o hinder_v a_o many_o of_o man_n how_o many_o which_o through_o false_a doctrine_n superstition_n blasphemy_n and_o infinite_a other_o wickedness_n have_v provoke_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n yet_o none_o of_o they_o be_v call_v coram_fw-la neither_o can_v these_o notable_a
that_o we_o be_v not_o afraid_a with_o the_o power_n of_o our_o enemy_n when_o we_o see_v ourselves_o to_o weak_a for_o they_o for_o this_o be_v not_o our_o fight_n but_o a_o battle_n take_v in_o hand_n under_o god_n conduct_n who_o can_v most_o easy_o subdue_v their_o force_n and_o attempt_n which_o thing_n john_n teach_v we_o when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o that_o be_v in_o we_o 4._o be_v of_o more_o power_n than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n last_o of_o all_o god._n the_o faithful_a express_v more_o evident_o the_o effect_n and_o end_n of_o these_o mischievous_a attempt_n where_o they_o say_v they_o gather_v themselves_o together_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o thy_o hand_n and_o thy_o counsel_n determine_v before_o to_o be_v do_v howbeit_o the_o wicked_a consult_v not_o nor_o meet_v not_o together_o to_o put_v god_n will_v and_o purpose_n in_o execution_n but_o they_o declare_v unto_o we_o how_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o god_n have_v decree_v to_o have_v do_v and_o that_o then_o they_o most_o further_o god_n purpose_n when_o they_o most_o study_v to_o hinder_v it_o this_o shall_v appear_v to_o be_v manifest_a if_o we_o consider_v what_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v they_o will_v keep_v christ_n out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n therefore_o they_o move_v the_o roman_a precedent_n and_o commonalty_n against_o he_o and_o s●ynted_v not_o until_o they_o see_v he_o upon_o the_o cross_n dead_a and_o bury_v but_o what_o other_o do_v they_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n but_o help_v christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n according_a to_o the_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o his_o father_n to_o enter_v into_o his_o kingdom_n and_o by_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o the_o apostle_n remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o block_n whereat_o such_o stumble_v as_o think_v the_o wicked_a be_v able_a to_o overcome_v christ_n by_o power_n and_o force_n here_o serve_v the_o use_n of_o god_n singular_a providence_n to_o make_v man_n understand_v that_o the_o enterprise_n of_o the_o wicked_a can_v go_v no_o further_o nor_o do_v no_o more_o than_o god_n have_v appoint_v here_o have_v we_o to_o observe_v that_o they_o acknowledge_v in_o god_n providence_n not_o only_o his_o prescience_n and_o foreknowledge_n but_o also_o his_o stable_a decree_n and_o hand_n whereby_o he_o do_v execute_v at_o his_o pleasure_n that_o which_o he_o have_v decree_v that_o himself_o may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o yet_o the_o wicked_a be_v not_o therefore_o excuse_v because_o they_o respect_v not_o the_o decree_n and_o will_n of_o god_n but_o follow_v their_o own_o corrupt_a affection_n as_o we_o have_v already_o many_o time_n declare_v and_o although_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v true_o believe_v and_o profess_v the_o same_o yet_o she_o pray_v and_o with_o fervent_a suit_n beseech_v god_n of_o his_o succour_n and_o aid_v therefore_o the_o doctrine_n that_o submit_v all_o thing_n and_o the_o success_n of_o they_o unto_o god_n take_v not_o pray_v away_o for_o god_n will_v be_v pray_v to_o and_o invocate_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o godly_a use_n it_o the_o more_o ardent_o for_o that_o they_o know_v all_o thing_n be_v govern_v by_o his_o appointment_n for_o they_o do_v that_o which_o he_o command_v and_o they_o search_v not_o over_o curious_o after_o his_o secret_a counsel_n but_o permit_v the_o success_n of_o all_o thing_n unto_o he_o who_o they_o know_v to_o be_v faithful_a who_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o our_o strength_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o a_o happy_a end_n for_o all_o they_o that_o love_v he_o believe_v now_o let_v we_o see_v the_o third_o part_n of_o this_o prayer_n which_o contain_v the_o petition_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o perceive_v than_o they_o have_v most_o need_n of_o the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v and_o now_o lord_n behold_v their_o threaten_n by_o this_o word_n behold_v they_o mean_v judgement_n and_o punishment_n and_o it_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o if_o they_o shall_v desire_v god_n to_o revenge_v their_o cause_n for_o who_o have_v more_o right_a to_o revenge_v he_o than_o he_o for_o as_o much_o as_o against_o he_o this_o war_n be_v make_v as_o they_o have_v prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n this_o be_v the_o peculiar_a usage_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o when_o they_o perceive_v they_o be_v hinder_v in_o their_o vocation_n or_o not_o able_a to_o make_v their_o part_n good_a to_o appeal_v unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n other_o as_o we_o see_v david_n oftentimes_o do_v when_o saul_n persecute_v he_o yet_o shall_v we_o never_o do_v it_o with_o more_o affiance_n than_o when_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o the_o wicked_a be_v open_o impeach_v thus_o ezechias_n lay_v the_o blasphemous_a letter_n of_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n 37._o open_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v defend_v his_o quarrel_n and_o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o hear_v they_o which_o be_v careful_a for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n see_v he_o so_o merciful_o hear_v the_o private_a quarrel_n of_o those_o that_o be_v he_o but_o to_o the_o end_n they_o will_v not_o seem_v so_o to_o commit_v this_o matter_n unto_o god_n as_o to_o withdraw_v themselves_o out_o of_o all_o danger_n they_o beseech_v god_n also_o to_o give_v they_o such_o grace_n that_o they_o may_v speak_v and_o declare_v his_o word_n bold_o which_o thing_n chief_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n who_o unless_o they_o be_v bolden_v and_o guide_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v easy_o be_v make_v afraid_a with_o the_o threat_n and_o assault_n of_o the_o world_n to_o intermyt_n their_o office_n which_o thing_n paul_n after_o his_o manifold_a travail_n in_o the_o ministry_n acknowledge_v and_o therefore_o think_v good_a to_o be_v help_v with_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o congregation_n that_o he_o may_v speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n free_o and_o with_o open_a mouth_n 6._o yet_o be_v this_o also_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o every_o singular_a christian_n and_o it_o behoove_v to_o pray_v for_o every_o particular_a person_n that_o they_o may_v confess_v christ_n bold_o and_o stout_o before_o this_o naughty_a and_o adulterous_a world_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o understand_v how_o this_o boldness_n be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n for_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v provoke_v to_o pray_v oftentimes_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o faith_n cry_v with_o the_o apostle_n lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n 14._o three_o they_o require_v that_o the_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n may_v be_v increase_v because_o god_n have_v appoint_v they_o as_o certain_a public_a seal_n and_o testimonial_n to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o they_o desire_v the_o same_o may_v be_v do_v by_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o declare_v that_o their_o care_n be_v only_o for_o christ_n glory_n in_o this_o place_n there_o shine_v a_o marvellous_a stoutness_n and_o most_o ardent_a zeal_n towards_o christ_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o perceive_v a_o little_a before_o that_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v incense_v with_o the_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o desire_n they_o that_o the_o apostle_n may_v have_v more_o boldness_n grant_v they_o and_o their_o gift_n of_o miracle_n to_o be_v increase_v so_o little_a place_n do_v they_o give_v to_o their_o enemy_n fury_n though_o but_o for_o a_o season_n which_o yet_o the_o man_n in_o our_o day_n will_v doer_n who_o think_v that_o to_o be_v the_o best_a trade_n of_o teach_v that_o most_o please_v the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o truth_n and_o seek_v nothing_o but_o idleness_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o world_n be_v little_a or_o nothing_o careful_a for_o the_o increase_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n these_o man_n think_v the_o minister_n be_v to_o fervent_a and_o many_o time_n also_o those_o that_o be_v scarce_o luke_o warm_a which_o seem_v to_o i_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n that_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v so_o little_o enlarge_v amongst_o us._n to_o conclude_v luke_n show_v what_o effect_n ensue_v of_o their_o pray_n hear_v for_o god_n hear_v their_o prayer_n which_o be_v declare_v both_o by_o a_o sensible_a sign_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o move_n of_o the_o house_n which_o signify_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o also_o by_o most_o wholesome_a effect_n for_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o perceive_v a_o effectual_a comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o courage_n give_v they_o where_o before_o this_o the_o fear_n of_o danger_n do_v somewhat_o dismay_v they_o and_o they_o to_o who_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v commit_v preach_v the_o same_o with_o great_a constancy_n so_o that_o a_o
to_o bend_v and_o bring_v all_o their_o force_n to_o those_o place_n where_o the_o enemy_n strongly_a assault_n they_o let_v they_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v governor_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o congregation_n do_v the_o like_a neither_o be_v they_o to_o be_v hear_v which_o think_v those_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v suppress_v and_o not_o speak_v of_o which_o offend_v the_o adversary_n in_o our_o preach_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v we_o minister_n of_o his_o word_n &_o not_o master_n and_o judge_n upon_o who_o determination_n and_o appointment_n his_o doctrine_n must_v depend_v therefore_o their_o boldness_n be_v most_o wicked_a which_o dare_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o prescribe_v the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v the_o only_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o doctrine_n second_o concord_n he_o show_v how_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v give_v to_o unity_n and_o concord_n the_o multitude_n say_v he_o be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o soul_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o be_v all_o of_o one_o mind_n and_o will_n the_o end_n whereof_o undoubted_o be_v none_o other_o than_o the_o enlargement_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n this_o likeness_n and_o parilitie_n of_o will_n and_o mind_n bring_v forth_o true_a friendship_n and_o stable_a concord_n for_o they_o which_o have_v this_o mark_n before_o they_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v nothing_o desirous_a of_o their_o private_a lucre_n which_o thing_n alone_o disturb_v all_o friendship_n it_o shall_v appear_v this_o be_v a_o singular_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o believer_n in_o who_o this_o concord_n &_o consent_n so_o evident_o appear_v be_v five_o thousand_o person_n this_o true_o be_v the_o right_a mark_n and_o token_n of_o the_o faithful_a &_o such_o as_o they_o be_v never_o without_o for_o they_o that_o acknowledge_v but_o one_o father_n in_o heaven_n be_v receive_v into_o one_o baptism_n be_v but_o one_o body_n under_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o be_v all_o quicken_v but_o with_o one_o spirit_n of_o christ_n it_o can_v be_v that_o they_o can_v be_v divide_v among_o themselves_o therefore_o christ_n appoint_v this_o 4._o as_o a_o cognisance_n to_o know_v his_o by_o say_v by_o this_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o love_v one_o another_o and_o again_o 13._o paul_n by_o this_o argument_n prove_v the_o corinthian_n as_o yet_o to_o be_v carnal_a 3._o by_o reason_n of_o the_o envy_n contention_n and_o division_n that_o be_v among_o they_o it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v consider_v how_o after_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o threat_n and_o wicked_a attempt_n of_o their_o enemy_n they_o give_v themselves_o so_o earnest_o to_o mutual_a love_n and_o unity_n that_o be_v the_o very_a property_n of_o love_n than_o most_o to_o show_v his_o effect_n when_o he_o see_v his_o brethren_n compass_v about_o with_o danger_n &_o necessity_n and_o to_o have_v most_o need_n of_o help_n this_o example_n condemn_v the_o guise_n of_o our_o day_n wherein_o man_n be_v destitute_a &_o void_a of_o all_o unity_n and_o concord_n we_o hear_v amongst_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o factious_a name_n of_o zwinglian_n and_o lutheran_n and_o so_o far_o be_v this_o emulation_n spread_v that_o where_o the_o one_o part_n be_v in_o danger_n the_o other_o forsake_v their_o brethren_n and_o without_o any_o pity_n or_o mercy_n laugh_v in_o their_o sleeve_n at_o they_o yea_o many_o time_n they_o declare_v their_o joy_n by_o bitter_a taunt_n and_o offer_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n vinegar_n mingle_v with_o gall_n to_o say_v nothing_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n of_o the_o contention_n rail_n upbraid_n and_o slander_v one_o of_o another_o that_o be_v among_o they_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v therefore_o lest_o while_o we_o bite_v one_o another_o 5._o we_o be_v bite_v and_o destroy_v one_o of_o another_o who_o soever_o in_o their_o distress_n will_v have_v any_o aid_n or_o help_v of_o god_n must_v first_o be_v join_v together_o in_o mind_n through_o charity_n poor_a but_o least_o any_o man_n may_v think_v this_o join_n of_o mind_n stand_v in_o bare_a and_o vain_a affection_n he_o show_v in_o the_o third_o part_n how_o they_o declare_v the_o same_o by_o their_o deed_n first_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o benevolence_n and_o help_v of_o the_o poor_a the_o exercise_n whereof_o they_o can_v omit_v who_o mind_n agree_v together_o in_o christ_n and_o this_o place_n be_v most_o worthy_a to_o be_v consider_v both_o because_o of_o the_o anabaptist_n who_o as_o we_o declare_v before_o in_o the_o second_o chap._n go_v about_o by_o this_o place_n to_o establish_v plato_n his_o communion_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o because_o of_o false_a gospeler_n which_o intermit_v all_o exercise_n of_o christian_a contribution_n therefore_o for_o the_o more_o easy_a understanding_n of_o this_o treatise_n we_o will_v first_o consider_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o matter_n than_o the_o trade_n and_o order_n which_o the_o faithful_a observe_v in_o this_o case_n and_o last_o of_o all_o what_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n hereof_o be_v he_o comprehend_v the_o sum_n hereof_o in_o few_o word_n where_o he_o say_v no_o man_n say_v aught_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o possess_v be_v his_o own_o but_o they_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a here_o the_o property_n of_o thing_n be_v not_o deny_v because_o there_o be_v express_v mention_v ●●de_v of_o possession_n but_o he_o express_v the_o affection_n of_o mind_n which_o the_o faithful_a have_v who_o although_o they_o possess_v house_n ferme_n and_o such_o other_o like_a yet_o no_o man_n be_v so_o wed_v to_o they_o that_o he_o think_v they_o be_v give_v to_o he_o alone_o but_o will_v have_v they_o to_o serve_v the_o use_n and_o necessity_n of_o other_o also_o whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v common_a among_o they_o by_o will_n law_n but_o not_o by_o law_n after_o which_o sort_n the_o proverb_n say_v all_o thing_n be_v common_a among_o friend_n and_o in_o this_o place_n the_o true_a fountain_n of_o christian_a benevolence_n and_o contribution_n be_v declare_v that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o mind_n which_o be_v not_o addict_v and_o tie_v to_o the_o desire_n of_o riches_n but_o which_o judge_v true_o of_o they_o and_o the_o use_n of_o they_o for_o according_a to_o paul_n say_n the_o use_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o this_o world_n consist_v only_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_v and_o clothing_n wherein_o howseroume_n also_o be_v understand_v forasmuch_o as_o we_o be_v bear_v naked_a into_o this_o world_n 6._o neither_o shall_v we_o carry_v any_o thing_n hence_o with_o we_o but_o where_o the_o faithful_a person_n understand_v that_o man_n nature_n be_v suffice_v with_o few_o thing_n he_o can_v be_v drown_v in_o over_o great_a desire_n of_o heap_v riches_n together_o and_o he_o judge_v not_o his_o treasure_n to_o consist_v in_o they_o and_o although_o he_o see_v they_o multiply_v &_o increase_v 6._o yet_o he_o set_v not_o his_o whole_a heart_n upon_o they_o but_o understand_v rather_o that_o he_o be_v but_o a_o steward_n of_o they_o he_o labour_v to_o make_v he_o friend_n of_o the_o unjust_a mammon_n which_o may_v receive_v he_o when_o he_o shall_v have_v need_n 16._o into_o everlasting_a habitation_n the_o consideration_n hereof_o make_v the_o good_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o be_v common_a unto_o other_o although_o they_o keep_v to_o themselves_o the_o right_n of_o property_n distribution_n the_o manner_n and_o order_n which_o they_o observe_v in_o this_o distribution_n make_v for_o the_o declaration_n of_o this_o sense_n for_o thereof_o luke_n say_v as_o many_o as_o be_v possessor_n of_o house_n and_o land_n sell_v they_o and_o bring_v the_o price_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v sell_v and_o lay_v they_o down_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n and_o distribution_n be_v make_v to_o every_o man_n according_a as_o he_o have_v need_v first_o he_o say_v house_n and_o land_n be_v sell_v which_o every_o man_n do_v not_o ne_o yet_o they_o that_o do_v sell_v sell_v all_o and_o reserve_v nothing_o to_o themselves_o for_o there_o be_v divers_a example_n of_o many_o which_o have_v house_n of_o their_o own_o and_o keep_v family_n which_o paul_n not_o only_o permit_v but_o also_o as_o we_o may_v read_v 5._o he_o straight_o command_v the_o same_o therefore_o they_o sell_v as_o much_o as_o seem_v requisite_a for_o the_o present_a necessity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v at_o every_o man_n disposition_n either_o to_o keep_v or_o sell_v his_o own_o as_o shall_v hereafter_o appear_v by_o peter_n word_n to_o ananias_n further_o they_o lay_v not_o the_o price_n or_o money_n down_o for_o all_o man_n to_o take_v but_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o apostle_n
rise_v again_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o and_o bind_v he_o and_o their_o offence_n be_v not_o much_o less_o who_o when_o they_o have_v once_o or_o twice_o be_v in_o danger_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o though_o now_o they_o have_v do_v all_o their_o duty_n shun_v all_o danger_n that_o after_o may_v ensue_v and_o avoid_v all_o trouble_n that_o may_v betide_v we_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v that_o offend_v more_o grievous_o than_o these_o who_o to_o keep_v themselves_o out_o of_o danger_n fear_v not_o to_o deny_v the_o truth_n but_o we_o shall_v after_o paul_n example_n finish_v our_o race_n and_o course_n for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o appoint_v ourselves_o a_o end_n of_o our_o labour_n and_o travail_n but_o we_o must_v abide_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o although_o he_o defer_v his_o help_n for_o a_o season_n 2._o yet_o will_v he_o not_o fail_v they_o that_o firm_o and_o constant_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o he_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v once_o set_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n look_v back_o again_o 24._o but_o he_o shall_v be_v safe_a that_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n it_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v note_v life_n how_o the_o angel_n call_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o word_n of_o life_n it_o be_v adjourn_v with_o diverse_a other_o name_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o it_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o grace_n because_o it_o declare_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n give_v we_o in_o christ_n paul_n call_v it_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n because_o of_o christ_n 5._o who_o have_v reconcile_v god_n the_o father_n unto_o we_o he_o also_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n in_o another_o place_n it_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n 1._o and_o salvation_n but_o this_o be_v the_o excellent_a name_n where_o it_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o life_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a name_n belong_v to_o it_o 6._o for_o both_o that_o immortal_a word_n live_v and_o reign_v for_o ever_o and_o give_v life_n to_o all_o man_n which_o vouchsafe_v to_o embrace_v it_o with_o true_a faith_n for_o it_o preach_v to_o we_o jesus_n christ_n which_o only_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n it_o show_v we_o and_o give_v we_o in_o he_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o our_o life_n in_o he_o we_o have_v forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n satisfaction_n righteousness_n sanctification_n price_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o whatsoever_o other_o like_a and_o this_o word_n do_v not_o only_o regenerate_v we_o into_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o he_o but_o also_o give_v we_o be_v now_o regenerate_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n by_o who_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n 1_n which_o be_v the_o infallible_a pledge_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n excel_v all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n because_o it_o be_v the_o guide_n of_o eternal_a life_n where_o the_o professor_n of_o other_o science_n can_v safe_o promise_v we_o the_o safety_n of_o this_o present_a life_n therefore_o it_o be_v true_o compare_v to_o a_o most_o precious_a pearl_n and_o to_o a_o incomparable_a treasure_n for_o who_o cause_n all_o man_n that_o desire_v true_a salvation_n ought_v willing_o to_o lose_v and_o bestow_v all_o their_o good_n again_o because_o for_o christ_n sake_n who_o be_v life_n and_o salvation_n the_o gospel_n be_v adjourn_v with_o so_o singular_a a_o title_n all_o those_o doctrine_n ought_v to_o be_v repute_v for_o deadly_a and_o pestiferous_a that_o obscure_a the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o pull_v man_n mind_n from_o the_o faith_n in_o he_o which_o doctrine_n whosoever_o profess_v they_o be_v thief_n and_o murderer_n both_o for_o that_o they_o rob_v christ_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o also_o for_o that_o in_o steed_n of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n they_o give_v unto_o the_o simple_a follower_n thereof_o the_o deadly_a poison_n of_o man_n tradition_n but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o the_o apostle_n who_o as_o luke_n write_v obey_v the_o angels_n commandment_n angel_n and_o by_o and_o by_o in_o the_o morning_n go_v into_o the_o church_n and_o preach_v there_o yet_o many_o thing_n may_v have_v persuade_v they_o the_o contrary_a both_o because_o of_o the_o late_a danger_n they_o have_v be_v in_o and_o the_o try_a power_n of_o their_o adversary_n which_o they_o know_v will_v not_o way_n soon_o be_v provoke_v than_o with_o their_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n furthermore_o by_o this_o fact_n of_o they_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o bring_v all_o the_o congregation_n beside_o in_o danger_n in_o kindle_v their_o enemy_n rage_n with_o fresh_a matter_n but_o so_o little_a be_v they_o hereby_o let_v from_o their_o purpose_n that_o without_o further_a deliberation_n take_v they_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n their_o obedience_n be_v set_v forth_o for_o a_o example_n to_o we_o for_o it_o be_v a_o general_a rule_n of_o god_n that_o we_o do_v not_o that_o which_o seem_v good_a in_o our_o own_o sight_n 15._o but_o that_o we_o fulfil_v his_o commandment_n and_o there_o be_v no_o great_a nor_o more_o hurtful_a plague_n than_o to_o take_v our_o flesh_n to_o counsel_n where_o god_n have_v express_v his_o will_n by_o plain_a commandment_n which_o thing_n the_o example_n both_o of_o saul_n and_o other_o abundant_o declare_v and_o paul_n many_o time_n witness_v that_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o mark_n and_o end_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 1.16_o therefore_o whosoever_o cast_v this_o obedience_n away_o and_o harken_v to_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o flesh_n sure_o they_o glory_v but_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o gospel_n and_o faith_n of_o christ._n wherefore_o let_v we_o apply_v the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o ourselves_o and_o let_v we_o diligent_o execute_v that_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v command_v we_o not_o regard_v the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o world_n and_o then_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v not_o fail_v of_o his_o help_n and_o succour_v in_o our_o godly_a enterprise_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n glory_n and_o power_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o xxxuj_o homely_a but_o the_o chief_a priest_n come_v and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o and_o call_v a_o counsel_n together_o and_o all_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o send_v man_n to_o the_o prison_n to_o set_v they_o when_o the_o minister_n come_v and_o find_v they_o not_o in_o the_o prison_n they_o return_v and_o tell_v say_v the_o prison_n true_o find_v we_o shut_v with_o all_o diligence_n and_o the_o keper_n stand_v without_o before_o the_o door_n but_o when_o we_o have_v open_v we_o find_v no_o man_n within_o when_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n hear_v these_o thing_n they_o doubt_v of_o they_o whereunto_o this_o will_v grow_v then_o come_v one_o and_o show_v they_o behold_v the_o man_n that_o you_o put_v in_o prison_n stand_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o teach_v the_o people_n then_o go_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o temple_n with_o minister_n and_o bring_v they_o without_o violence_n for_o they_o fear_v the_o people_n lest_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v stone_v when_o that_o king_n and_o holy_a prophet_n david_n purpose_v to_o describe_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n take_v his_o beginning_n of_o the_o furious_a attempt_n of_o wicked_a enemy_n against_o the_o same_o he_o say_v why_o do_v the_o heathen_a so_o furious_o rage_n together_o and_o why_o do_v the_o people_n imagine_v a_o vain_a thing_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n stand_v up_o and_o the_o ruler_n take_v counsel_n together_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o anoint_v 2._o let_v we_o break_v their_o band_n a_o sunder_o and_o cast_v away_o their_o cord_n from_o we_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n shall_v laugh_v they_o to_o scorn_v the_o lord_n shall_v have_v they_o in_o derision_n then_o shall_v he_o speak_v unto_o they_o in_o his_o wrath_n and_o vex_v they_o in_o his_o sore_a displeasure_n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o attempt_n of_o christ_n enemy_n be_v not_o only_o vain_a but_o also_o ridiculous_a and_o to_o no_o man_n more_o dangerous_a than_o to_o the_o author_n and_o beginner_n thereof_o many_o ensample_n of_o such_o attempt_n may_v we_o bring_v forth_o amongst_o which_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a that_o our_o holy_a writer_n luke_n now_o proponeth_n for_o the_o apostle_n be_v apprehend_v at_o the_o counsel_n and_o instigation_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o be_v put_v in_o the_o common_a prison_n not_o only_o under_o lock_n and_o key_n but_o also_o be_v safe_o keep_v with_o watch_n and_o ward_n the_o next_o day_n after_o in_o the_o
shall_v any_o man_n take_v his_o sheep_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o as_o the_o impious_a rage_n of_o the_o priest_n can_v not_o let_v god_n from_o exalt_v he_o with_o his_o right_a hand_n no_o more_o shall_v the_o wicked_a enterprise_n of_o prince_n and_o the_o world_n in_o these_o day_n any_o manner_n of_o way_n hinder_v or_o impair_v his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n they_o show_v also_o the_o way_n and_o mean_v how_o christ_n give_v salvation_n salvation_n which_o all_o man_n must_v needs_o embrace_v that_o be_v desirous_a of_o their_o salvation_n this_o way_n or_o mean_v consist_v in_o two_o point_n to_o say_v repentance_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n of_o both_o which_o it_o be_v write_v christ_n be_v the_o only_a author_n that_o repentance_n be_v a_o conversion_n and_o turn_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n unto_o god_n have_v many_o time_n already_o be_v declare_v this_o conversion_n unto_o god_n be_v necessary_a for_o all_o man_n because_o we_o all_o through_o sin_n have_v go_v astray_o and_o daily_a swerve_v from_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n but_o that_o this_o be_v no_o work_n of_o man_n power_n or_o strength_n we_o be_v teach_v not_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n but_o also_o by_o daily_a experience_n and_o no_o man_n can_v be_v convert_v except_o he_o be_v convert_v of_o god_n see_v jeremy_n 31._o lamentation_n 5._o this_o conversion_n christ_n only_o work_v true_o in_o we_o while_o he_o make_v we_o new_a man_n by_o the_o seed_n of_o his_o word_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n illuminate_v we_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o indue_a we_o with_o a_o new_a and_o holy_a will_n and_o give_v we_o strength_n to_o do_v that_o which_o of_o our_o own_o power_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o do_v they_o be_v here_o confute_v which_o hear_v repentance_n require_v by_o and_o by_o think_v the_o merit_n of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n be_v confirm_v and_o extol_v the_o power_n of_o free_a will._n but_o what_o glory_n we_o in_o our_o own_o will_n if_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o conversion_n in_o we_o and_o what_o i_o pray_v you_o shall_v we_o merit_v by_o our_o repentance_n which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o repent_v except_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n stir_v we_o up_o and_o lead_v we_o thereto_o but_o although_o a_o man_n be_v convert_v unto_o god_n yet_o herein_o be_v not_o our_o salvation_n perfect_a and_o full_a for_o where_o we_o be_v sinner_n we_o have_v need_v also_o of_o forgiveness_n and_o satisfaction_n that_o nothing_o want_v to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n but_o where_o we_o say_v even_o now_o that_o we_o can_v not_o convert_v unto_o god_n unless_o we_o be_v regenerate_v by_o christ_n 7._o much_o less_o can_v we_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o christ_n teach_v we_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v such_o a_o debt_n as_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pay_v wherefore_o as_o in_o the_o first_o part_n christ_n succour_v our_o infirmity_n so_o in_o this_o also_o he_o help_v we_o for_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n he_o both_o purge_v the_o debt_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o make_v we_o just_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n while_o he_o bestow_v on_o we_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o his_o justice_n for_o therefore_o he_o become_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o we_o by_o his_o mean_n shall_v be_v that_o righteousness_n 5._o which_o before_o god_n be_v allow_v and_o because_o both_o these_o thing_n without_o the_o which_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v come_v by_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n only_o we_o most_o strong_o gather_v hereof_o that_o without_o christ_n we_o have_v no_o salvation_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o he_o comprehend_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o few_o word_n teach_v that_o repentance_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n 24._o must_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n we_o learn_v also_o how_o much_o they_o err_v which_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o christ_n seek_v to_o live_v lycentious_o or_o think_v he_o be_v any_o cause_n or_o occasion_n of_o dissolute_a conversation_n where_o as_o he_o be_v the_o very_a only_a author_n of_o true_a and_o healthful_a repentance_n furthermore_o they_o confirm_v their_o preach_n of_o christ_n by_o testimony_n where_o they_o say_v gospel_n and_o we_o be_v witness_n of_o these_o word_n and_o also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o god_n have_v give_v to_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o and_o let_v no_o man_n think_v it_o rash_o and_o insolent_o do_v of_o the_o apostle_n to_o allege_v their_o own_o testimony_n before_o they_o of_o who_o they_o be_v accuse_v for_o where_o christ_n appoint_v they_o witness_n of_o his_o do_n 1._o they_o may_v not_o refuse_v to_o do_v their_o duty_n in_o this_o behalf_n and_o hereby_o their_o doctrine_n be_v great_o authorise_v which_o no_o man_n by_o any_o mean_v aught_o to_o deny_v except_o he_o will_v accuse_v christ_n of_o falsehood_n but_o because_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o their_o testimony_n shall_v be_v of_o little_a weight_n before_o the_o priest_n they_o add_v a_o other_o testimony_n also_o to_o wit_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o holy_a ghost_n god_n give_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v obedient_a unto_o christ_n and_o although_o all_o the_o believe_a feel_v his_o testimony_n within_o their_o mind_n and_o by_o the_o same_o be_v ascertain_v of_o their_o salvation_n yet_o chief_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o gift_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n whereby_o he_o bare_a witness_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o faithful_a speak_v with_o new_a tongue_n that_o they_o sudden_o become_v new_a man_n and_o that_o they_o wrought_v miracle_n which_o thing_n as_o we_o need_v not_o in_o these_o day_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n be_v sufficient_o prove_v so_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ought_v to_o suffice_v we_o whereby_o we_o feel_v our_o mind_n confirm_v and_o through_o who_o encouragement_n we_o cry_v abba_n father_n but_o this_o be_v not_o negligent_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o where_o he_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o that_o obey_v christ_n and_o yet_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o they_o be_v endue_v before_o this_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o without_o he_o they_o neither_o can_v believe_v nor_o obey_v but_o in_o they_o the_o gift_n es_fw-mi of_o the_o spirit_n be_v augment_v and_o increase_v as_o chryst_n say_v to_o every_o one_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v whereof_o we_o gather_v again_o 25._o that_o they_o can_v have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o strive_v against_o christ_n for_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o the_o world_n can_v not_o receive_v 14._o hereby_o it_o appear_v why_o the_o operation_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v so_o rare_a and_o seldom_o in_o these_o day_n for_o this_o cause_n very_o because_o there_o be_v so_o few_o that_o endeavour_n to_o obey_v christ._n it_o become_v we_o by_o these_o example_n to_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o the_o holy_a obedience_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n we_o may_v go_v forward_o in_o all_o goodness_n and_o attain_v to_o salvation_n in_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v honour_n praise_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o xxxviij_o homely_a when_o they_o hear_v that_o they_o cleave_v a_o sunder_o and_o seek_v mean_n to_o slay_v they_o then_o stand_v there_o up_o one_o in_o the_o counsel_n a_o pharisey_n name_v gamaliel_n a_o doctor_n of_o law_n have_v in_o reputation_n among_o all_o the_o people_n and_o command_v the_o apostle_n to_o go_v a_o side_n a_o little_a space_n &_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o man_n of_o israel_n take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o what_o you_o intend_v to_o do_v for_o before_o these_o day_n rise_v up_o one_o theudas_n boast_v himself_o to_o who_o resort_v a_o number_n of_o man_n about_o a_o four_o hundred_o which_o be_v slay_v and_o they_o all_o which_o believe_v he_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o after_o this_o man_n be_v there_o one_o judas_n of_o galyley_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o tribute_n and_o draw_v away_o much_o people_n after_o he_o he_o also_o perish_v and_o all_o even_o as_o many_o as_o hearken_v to_o he_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o and_o now_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o refrain_v yourselves_o from_o these_o man_n and_o let_v they_o alone_o for_o if_o this_o counsel_n or_o this_o work_n be_v of_o man_n it_o will_v come_v to_o naught_o but_o and_o if_o it_o be_v of_o god_n you_o can_v not_o destroy_v it_o least_o happy_o you_o be_v find_v to_o strive_v against_o god._n the_o
appoint_v to_o some_o other_o that_o may_v serve_v at_o the_o table_n that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o may_v see_v to_o the_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o help_a and_o succour_v of_o those_o that_o be_v poor_a we_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o relation_n how_o great_a the_o dignity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o word_n of_o god_n be_v gospel_n consider_v the_o apostle_n prefer_v the_o preach_v hereof_o before_o the_o ecclesiastical_a distribution_n and_o help_v of_o the_o poor_a which_o yet_o be_v a_o most_o godly_a thing_n &_o very_o necessary_a neither_o be_v they_o ignorant_a that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n ought_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o despise_v the_o poor_a see_v afterward_o they_o so_o earnest_o commend_v the_o care_n of_o they_o to_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n 2._o but_o when_o the_o matter_n come_v to_o this_o point_n that_o either_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o table_n or_o word_n must_v be_v intermyt_v â–ª_o they_o think_v it_o unmeet_a to_o neglect_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o look_v to_o the_o poor_a because_o great_a respect_n be_v to_o be_v have_v of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v feed_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o of_o the_o body_n and_o bodily_a food_n as_o christ_n himself_o teach_v 6._o seek_v first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n etc_n etc_n yea_o christ_n himself_o prefer_v the_o study_n of_o his_o word_n before_o all_o other_o duty_n which_o sometime_o be_v do_v unto_o he_o for_o he_o answer_v the_o woman_n that_o say_v bless_a be_v the_o womb_n that_o bear_v thou_o and_o the_o pap_n that_o give_v thou_o suck_v yea_o blessed_a be_v they_o rather_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o 11._o whereunto_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v the_o story_n of_o martha_n &_o marie_n 10._o lazarus_n sister_n in_o the_o same_o evangelist_n and_o paul_n think_v he_o ought_v to_o have_v more_o regard_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o of_o the_o sacrament_n where_o he_o say_v he_o be_v not_o send_v to_o baptise_v â–ª_o but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 1._o furthermore_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n plain_o teach_v that_o the_o excellency_n and_o weight_n of_o his_o office_n be_v such_o that_o it_o require_v a_o peculiar_a man_n void_a of_o all_o other_o care_n and_o labour_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v his_o apostle_n occupy_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o empire_n and_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n 22._o herein_o our_o counterfeit_a bishop_n in_o these_o day_n be_v very_o faulty_a which_o will_v do_v any_o thing_n rather_o than_o preach_v and_o be_v often_o see_v in_o the_o court_n and_o camp_n of_o prince_n than_o in_o the_o pulpit_n 3._o where_o paul_n say_v the_o chief_a property_n in_o a_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v but_o will_v god_n they_o only_o herein_o offend_v and_o that_o we_o have_v not_o among_o we_o that_o either_o through_o immoderate_a desire_n of_o riches_n or_o in_o vanity_n to_o say_v in_o banquet_v hawk_v and_o hunt_v and_o sometime_o in_o dishonest_a exercise_n spend_v not_o the_o great_a part_n of_o that_o time_n that_o otherwise_o shall_v be_v employ_v to_o read_v and_o teach_v they_o shall_v one_o day_n feel_v the_o horrible_a judgement_n of_o god_n when_o the_o blood_n of_o those_o which_o have_v perish_v through_o their_o negligence_n 24._o shall_v be_v require_v at_o their_o hand_n in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o oration_n they_o show_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o succour_v of_o the_o afflict_a church_n deacon_n where_o they_o say_v look_v out_o therefore_o among_o you_o seven_o man_n of_o approve_a honesty_n be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o wisdom_n wome_z we_o will_v appoint_v for_o this_o business_n they_o think_v it_o good_a to_o ordain_v deacon_n or_o steward_n to_o who_o this_o charge_n may_v peculiar_o appertain_v and_o they_o will_v have_v seven_o to_o be_v choose_v because_o they_o suppose_v that_o number_n sufficient_a for_o that_o time_n not_o that_o they_o will_v have_v all_o church_n bind_v to_o that_o number_n although_o this_o may_v seem_v profitable_a to_o commit_v the_o charge_n of_o public_a good_n to_o no_o few_o because_o many_o time_n come_v to_o pass_v that_o such_o either_o wax_n the_o more_o insolent_a or_o else_o seek_v after_o their_o private_a gain_n unless_o they_o be_v restrain_v by_o the_o rule_n and_o authority_n of_o other_o and_o though_o no_o such_o thing_n fall_v out_o yet_o a_o few_o be_v soon_o suspect_v than_o many_o stand_v charge_v with_o one_o thing_n but_o lest_o they_o may_v err_v in_o their_o election_n they_o diligent_o declare_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n must_v be_v ordain_v first_o they_o will_v have_v they_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a therefore_o none_o must_v be_v admit_v thereunto_o which_o be_v a_o adversary_n of_o the_o faith_n or_o estrange_v from_o it_o then_o they_o require_v man_n of_o a_o try_a honesty_n to_o intent_n that_o public_a good_n might_n safe_o be_v commit_v to_o they_o three_o they_o look_v that_o they_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o such_o as_o be_v lead_v and_o rule_v altogether_o with_o filthy_a affection_n last_o of_o all_o they_o will_v have_v a_o respect_n to_o be_v have_v of_o their_o wisdom_n that_o be_v of_o their_o skill_n and_o dexterity_n in_o handle_v of_o matter_n because_o without_o this_o the_o lawful_a dispensation_n of_o such_o good_n can_v be_v exercise_v 3._o join_v unto_o these_o the_o thing_n that_o paul_n require_v in_o deacon_n and_o it_o shall_v easy_o appear_v what_o in_o these_o day_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o follow_v but_o as_o in_o other_o thing_n so_o herein_o also_o be_v commit_v great_a oversight_n for_o with_o the_o papist_n have_v nothing_o remain_v but_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o deacon_n only_o yea_o even_o they_o that_o be_v call_v gospeler_n whether_o they_o bring_v the_o church_n good_n to_o the_o public_a treasury_n or_o convert_v they_o to_o other_o use_n they_o common_o make_v such_o steward_n as_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o faith_n which_o hate_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o minister_n thereof_o who_o when_o they_o have_v waste_v and_o consume_v their_o own_o good_n seek_v to_o enrich_v themselves_o by_o the_o church_n good_n who_o a_o man_n may_v see_v rather_o full_a of_o wine_n than_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o lead_v so_o much_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n as_o with_o the_o impotent_a and_o unruly_a perturbation_n of_o the_o mind_n these_o man_n grievous_o offend_v but_o no_o less_o do_v they_o offend_v by_o who_o voice_n such_o man_n be_v choose_v 5._o for_o paul_n testify_v that_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n in_o the_o third_o and_o last_o part_n church_n they_o declare_v what_o they_o themselves_o intend_v to_o do_v lest_o any_o man_n may_v suspect_v they_o seek_v their_o own_o ease_n or_o idleness_n we_o say_v they_o will_v give_v ourselves_o to_o prayer_n and_o to_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o word_n by_o this_o word_n give_v they_o express_v a_o ardent_a and_o earnest_a industry_n and_o endeavour_n which_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n must_v have_v that_o will_v do_v good_a in_o their_o office_n in_o two_o duty_n they_o comprehend_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n the_o first_o be_v doctrine_n or_o teach_n which_o for_o that_o it_o must_v be_v take_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n we_o have_v need_v diligent_o to_o study_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o which_o god_n speak_v to_o us._n 4._o therefore_o paul_n bid_v timothy_n to_o apply_v his_o read_n again_o because_o the_o same_o must_v be_v apply_v to_o edification_n we_o must_v take_v good_a heed_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v due_o break_v and_o divide_v that_o it_o may_v serve_v as_o well_o to_o instruct_v as_o to_o comfort_v every_o man_n but_o because_o the_o endeavour_n and_o diligence_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v in_o vain_a except_o god_n give_v the_o encrea_n he_o must_v by_o continual_a prayer_n be_v entreat_v 3._o that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o draw_v and_o inspire_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o hearer_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n christ_n our_o lord_n join_v both_o these_o together_o who_o example_n the_o apostle_n in_o this_o case_n think_v good_a to_o imitate_v let_v as_o many_o as_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o church_n follow_v the_o same_o and_o they_o shall_v perceive_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o labour_v in_o vain_a for_o jesus_n christ_n that_o true_a and_o supreme_a king_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n prosper_v their_o study_n to_o who_o be_v blessing_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o xlj_o homely_a and_o
because_o all_o thing_n be_v write_v for_o our_o instruction_n we_o must_v apply_v the_o example_n of_o abraham_n not_o only_o to_o this_o present_a cause_n but_o also_o to_o ourselves_o and_o there_o shall_v no_o little_a profit_n ensue_v unto_o we_o if_o we_o well_o consider_v the_o call_n of_o god_n and_o the_o faith_n or_o obedience_n of_o abraham_n salvation_n in_o the_o call_n of_o god_n whereby_o abraham_n come_v out_o of_o ur_fw-la in_o chaldaea_n into_o the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n be_v two_o thing_n principal_o to_o be_v consider_v the_o first_o be_v that_o he_o be_v call_v without_o any_o merit_n or_o desert_n of_o he_o before_o go_v for_o jehosuah_n in_o his_o xxiiij_o chapter_n testify_v that_o he_o dwell_v among_o idolater_n and_o worship_v strange_a gods._n yea_o epiphanius_n by_o report_n of_o ancient_a writer_n say_v that_o thare_v abraham_n father_n be_v the_o first_o that_o make_v image_n of_o clay_n heresy_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o be_v punish_v of_o god_n with_o the_o death_n of_o haran_n his_o son_n who_o be_v the_o first_o among_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o of_o natural_a death_n die_v before_o his_o father_n neither_o can_v he_o be_v commend_v because_o he_o be_v circumcise_v or_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o temple_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v build_v many_o year_n after_o the_o other_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o he_o 4._o whereas_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v already_o attain_a be_v seal_v and_o confirm_v the_o second_o be_v how_o all_o this_o call_n depend_v upon_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v command_v to_o forsake_v his_o country_n and_o kindred_n and_o see_v nothing_o that_o may_v cause_v he_o to_o look_v or_o hope_n for_o any_o better_a state_n or_o condition_n for_o god_n promise_v he_o neither_o trusty_a friend_n nor_o fruitful_a country_n but_o speak_v direct_o say_v come_v into_o the_o land_n which_o i_o shall_v show_v thou_o these_o thing_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v diligent_o observe_v for_o first_o they_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v call_v to_o salvation_n and_o to_o the_o heavenly_a country_n whereof_o the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n be_v sometime_o a_o figure_n through_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n without_o respect_n of_o any_o our_o work_n or_o desert_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o what_o have_v we_o deserve_v see_v we_o be_v choose_v in_o christ_n before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v 1_n or_o what_o can_v they_o brag_v of_o that_o have_v nothing_o but_o that_o they_o have_v receive_v 4._o and_o sure_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o disposition_n of_o our_o nature_n it_o shall_v appear_v that_o we_o be_v no_o more_o mindful_a of_o the_o heavenly_a country_n before_o we_o be_v call_v and_o draw_v than_o abraham_n be_v of_o the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n who_o name_n he_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o yea_o when_o the_o lord_n call_v we_o we_o prove_v the_o untoward_a nature_n of_o the_o flesh_n strive_v against_o god_n calling_n which_o we_o can_v never_o be_v able_a to_o overcome_v except_o we_o be_v help_v by_o the_o effectuous_a draw_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n furthermore_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o our_o vocation_n which_o offer_v we_o salvation_n depend_v upon_o the_o only_a word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v take_v hold_n of_o by_o fleshly_a sense_n or_o man_n reason_n but_o by_o faith_n only_o which_o also_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n for_o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god._n 2._o and_o god_n have_v prepare_v such_o thing_n for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o 2._o as_o neither_o eye_n have_v see_v 64._o nor_o ear_n hear_v nor_o yet_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o here_o the_o power_n of_o faith_n marvelous_o declare_v itself_o which_o only_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o most_o sure_o embrace_v those_o thing_n that_o far_o exceed_v all_o sense_n and_o capacity_n of_o man_n reason_n therefore_o paul_n call_v it_o a_o sure_a confidence_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v hope_v for_o 2._o and_o a_o certainty_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v these_o thing_n ought_v well_o to_o be_v consider_v of_o they_o who_o think_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o justification_n of_o faith_n so_o light_a a_o matter_n as_o though_o it_o appoint_v to_o easy_a a_o way_n unto_o salvation_n and_o so_o maintain_v the_o security_n and_o licentiousness_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o how_o can_v that_o be_v judge_v a_o light_n and_o easy_a matter_n that_o surmount_v and_o pass_v all_o the_o power_n of_o man_n or_o shall_v we_o account_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a weight_n before_o god_n that_o man_n do_v of_o their_o own_o power_n than_o that_o that_o can_v be_v do_v without_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n let_v we_o compare_v faith_n with_o all_o the_o work_n of_o all_o the_o monk_n that_o ever_o be_v and_o yet_o shall_v we_o find_v more_o yea_o and_o perfite_a work_n among_o the_o philosopher_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o faith_n shall_v we_o be_v able_a to_o show_v in_o none_o but_o in_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n through_o the_o holy_a spirit_n therefore_o our_o salvation_n and_o justification_n be_v just_o ascribe_v to_o the_o great_a and_o exellent_a thing_n that_o any_o man_n live_v can_v have_v upon_o the_o earth_n now_o faith_n the_o belief_n and_o obedience_n of_o abraham_n follow_v the_o call_n of_o god_n be_v very_o wonderful_a there_o be_v diverse_a thing_n which_o may_v have_v let_n and_o hinder_v high_a m._n for_o to_o let_v pass_v all_o other_o great_a be_v the_o force_n of_o our_o native_a soil_n and_o country_n and_o draw_v man_n as_o the_o poet_n say_v with_o a_o great_a desire_n and_o like_n and_o still_o make_v they_o mindful_a thereof_o and_o it_o be_v no_o small_a authority_n that_o kinsfolk_n and_o alliance_n be_v of_o who_o we_o then_o most_o vehement_o love_v when_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o forgo_v they_o the_o age_n also_o and_o infirmity_n of_o his_o father_n may_v have_v stay_v he_o whereof_o he_o die_v before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o border_n of_o the_o country_n promise_v and_o it_o be_v also_o likely_a that_o abraham_n be_v in_o great_a honour_n in_o his_o country_n such_o as_o he_o can_v not_o easy_o hope_v for_o in_o a_o foreign_a land_n among_o stranger_n but_o none_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n can_v withhold_v that_o godly_a breast_n but_o that_o without_o delay_n he_o will_v follow_v the_o vocation_n of_o god_n without_o any_o curious_a inquiry_n of_o the_o condition_n and_o state_n of_o the_o country_n this_o be_v that_o obedience_n of_o faith_n so_o oftentimes_o commend_v of_o paul_n and_o which_o he_o say_v be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n 16._o this_o do_v christ_n require_v of_o we_o where_o he_o command_v we_o to_o forsake_v father_n mother_n sister_n brother_n wife_n child_n and_o ourselves_o if_o we_o will_v be_v his_o disciple_n and_o the_o accomplishment_n hereof_o be_v so_o difficult_a a_o thing_n that_o it_o be_v undoubted_o impossible_a for_o we_o to_o perform_v it_o except_o we_o be_v regenerate_v and_o bear_v again_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o christ_n teach_v dispute_v with_o nichodemus_n 3._o therefore_o let_v they_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v call_v christian_n examine_v themselves_o after_o this_o rule_n lest_o while_o they_o rash_o brag_v thereof_o they_o become_v like_o foolish_a builder_n 14._o who_o go_v about_o to_o set_v up_o some_o great_a building_n before_o they_o have_v cast_v the_o charge_n thereof_o let_v this_o consideration_n awake_v we_o incessant_o to_o make_v our_o fervent_a prayer_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o faith_n that_o after_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o these_o worldly_a good_n we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o heavenly_a country_n with_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o xliiij_o homely_a and_o he_o give_v he_o none_o inheritance_n therein_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o foot_n and_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v give_v it_o he_o to_o possess_v and_o to_o his_o ●eede_n after_o whereas_o yet_o he_o have_v no_o son_n god_n say_v on_o this_o wife_n thy_o seed_n shall_v be_v a_o sojourner_n in_o a_o strange_a land_n and_o they_o shall_v make_v they_o bond_n and_o entreat_v they_o evil_a four_o hundred_o year_n and_o the_o nation_n who_o they_o shall_v serve_v i_o will_v judge_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o after_o that_o they_o shall_v come_v forth_o and_o serve_v i_o in_o this_o place_n because_o steven_n be_v accuse_v as_o a_o public_a enemy_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o all_o religion_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o doctrine_n of_o abrogation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o ceremony_n
which_o of_o the_o prophet_n have_v not_o your_o father_n persecute_v and_o they_o have_v slay_v they_o which_o show_v before_o of_o the_o come_n of_o that_o just_a who_o you_o have_v now_o betray_v and_o murder_v and_o you_o also_o have_v receive_v the_o law_n by_o the_o ministration_n of_o angel_n and_o have_v not_o keep_v it_o when_o they_o hear_v these_o thing_n their_o heart_n cleave_v a_o sunder_o and_o they_o gnash_v on_o he_o with_o their_o tooth_n thus_o far_o the_o bless_a martyr_n steven_n have_v answer_v the_o objection_n lay_v against_o he_o and_o with_o long_a discourse_n have_v show_v that_o he_o never_o blaspheme_v god_n nor_o his_o law_n nor_o yet_o the_o temple_n for_o beginning_n at_o abraham_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v a_o worshipper_n of_o that_o only_a god_n who_o do_v vouchsafe_v in_o time_n past_a to_o reveal_v himself_o unto_o the_o father_n and_o to_o offer_v unto_o they_o his_o grace_n that_o do_v he_o make_v a_o singular_a discourse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v evident_o promise_v to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o law_n at_o length_n entreat_v of_o the_o temple_n and_o outward_a observance_n he_o prove_v by_o most_o strong_a argument_n that_o neither_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v tie_v to_o they_o neither_o the_o true_a worship_v of_o he_o nor_o yet_o the_o mean_a of_o man_n salvation_n but_o because_o steven_n be_v not_o ignorant_a what_o manner_n of_o judge_n he_o shall_v have_v in_o his_o cause_n and_o for_o that_o they_o can_v no_o long_o dissemble_v the_o rage_n of_o their_o mind_n as_o every_o man_n may_v easy_o gather_v of_o the_o circumstance_n with_o a_o weighty_a &_o vehement_a kind_n of_o reprehend_v they_o he_o conclude_v his_o oration_n where_o we_o may_v perceive_v that_o it_o be_v steven_n purpose_n and_o intent_n to_o pluck_v of_o the_o visure_n from_o the_o face_n of_o they_o which_o brag_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n and_o foul_o abuse_v their_o power_n that_o they_o shall_v no_o long_o fear_v the_o simple_a and_o unlearned_a with_o this_o sly_a conveyance_n of_o they_o and_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o needful_a when_o we_o perceive_v we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o they_o with_o who_o the_o word_n of_o doctrine_n will_v not_o prevail_v and_o sure_o in_o our_o day_n nothing_o so_o much_o hinder_v the_o verity_n as_o that_o they_o be_v the_o enemy_n thereof_o which_o many_o year_n have_v challenge_v to_o they_o the_o name_n &_o governance_n thereof_o wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o which_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o church_n commit_v unto_o they_o do_v follow_v even_o at_o this_o day_n also_o the_o example_n of_o steven_n but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o handle_n of_o this_o present_a place_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n special_o which_o make_v they_o the_o proud_a that_o be_v to_o say_v circumcision_n the_o glory_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o law_n give_v they_o by_o god_n special_a benefit_n and_o of_o all_o these_o the_o godly_a martyr_n of_o christ_n so_o speak_v that_o he_o plain_o prove_v all_o their_o affiance_n to_o be_v in_o vain_a which_o they_o have_v in_o they_o and_o beginning_n with_o circumcision_n circumcision_n he_o show_v that_o they_o glory_v therein_o in_o vain_a call_v they_o stiffnecked_a and_o of_o uncircumcised_a heart_n and_o ear_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o respect_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o god_n which_o be_v write_v deuteronomie_n 10._o and_o jeremy_n 4._o as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o know_v you_o have_v a_o great_a confidence_n in_o circumcision_n but_o that_o be_v but_o a_o very_a vanity_n see_v you_o neglect_v the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n god_n will_v that_o you_o shall_v by_o a_o outward_a sign_n profess_v his_o covenant_n but_o he_o command_v you_o to_o circumcise_v your_o heart_n with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o put_v your_o neck_n hitherto_o overmuch_o disobedient_a into_o the_o yoke_n of_o his_o obedience_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o you_o never_o will_v thus_o do_v for_o you_o ever_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v to_o you_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o prophet_n so_o steven_n accuse_v they_o of_o no_o common_a disobedience_n but_o of_o heinous_a incredulity_n as_o who_o go_v about_o to_o mock_v god_n with_o their_o circumcision_n which_o be_v but_o a_o sign_n of_o god_n covenant_n this_o place_n teach_v we_o that_o man_n be_v little_o help_v by_o outward_a sign_n unless_o they_o stick_v unto_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o they_o for_o where_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n he_o will_v not_o be_v worship_v with_o vain_a ceremony_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n as_o for_o the_o ceremony_n he_o have_v institute_v they_o for_o our_o sake_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o shall_v bring_v our_o mind_n by_o contemplation_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o consideraunce_n of_o our_o duty_n which_o thing_n if_o we_o neglect_v than_o the_o sign_n improve_v we_o of_o infidelity_n and_o excuse_v we_o not_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o prophet_n so_o earnest_o accuse_v the_o observer_n of_o outward_a ceremony_n and_o so_o careful_o commend_v unto_o they_o the_o care_n of_o spiritual_a worship_v this_o serve_v also_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o cleave_v not_o to_o much_o to_o baptism_n â–ª_o and_o to_o the_o supper_n and_o so_o neglect_v the_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o the_o study_n of_o innocence_n and_o charity_n without_o the_o which_o christian_n religion_n can_v consist_v and_o if_o the_o cold_a observation_n of_o rite_n command_v by_o god_n be_v not_o able_a to_o save_v we_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o the_o observer_n of_o man_n tradition_n which_o god_n have_v wipe_v clean_o away_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o word_n as_o otherwheres_o we_o have_v declare_v isaiah_n 29._o math._n 15._o we_o be_v teach_v also_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n they_o be_v which_o wicked_o resist_v the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v by_o man_n which_o thing_n it_o be_v evident_a the_o jew_n do_v for_o they_o say_v steven_n resist_v not_o the_o prophet_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o we_o must_v not_o think_v he_o thus_o say_v at_o all_o adventure_n for_o where_o minister_n speak_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o same_o spirit_n work_v obedience_n in_o man_n mind_n and_o put_v we_o often_o in_o remembrance_n of_o amendment_n of_o our_o life_n certes_o they_o resist_v this_o spirit_n that_o refuse_v to_o obey_v this_o word_n and_o this_o be_v a_o infallible_a argument_n of_o uncircumcised_a heart_n and_o stiff_a neck_n here_o therefore_o have_v we_o a_o rule_n how_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o people_n of_o these_o day_n which_o marvelous_o please_v and_o delight_v themselves_o in_o that_o they_o dare_v bold_o contemn_v the_o sermon_n of_o god_n minister_n and_o can_v scoff_n and_o rail_v at_o the_o m._n 8._o but_o let_v we_o return_v unto_o steven_n which_o likewise_o overthrow_v that_o glory_n that_o they_o seek_v in_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o auncestry_n for_o that_o the_o jew_n put_v great_a confidence_n in_o their_o forefather_n it_o appear_v by_o this_o for_o when_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o christ_n admonish_v they_o to_o amend_v their_o life_n they_o chop_v he_o in_o the_o tooth_n with_o abraham_n their_o father_n and_o allege_v the_o prerogative_n of_o their_o stock_n but_o steven_n make_v a_o difference_n between_o their_o forefather_n there_o be_v among_o they_o certain_a good_a and_o sincere_a worshipper_n of_o god_n such_o as_o be_v abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o their_o like_v in_o who_o they_o can_v not_o glory_v be_v altogether_o unlike_o they_o as_o bastard_n go_v out_o of_o kind_n again_o there_o be_v other_o notorious_a wicked_a person_n and_o bloody_a tyrant_n against_o the_o prophet_n unto_o these_o say_v he_o these_o fellow_n be_v like_a because_o they_o lively_o represent_v their_o nature_n and_o condition_n yea_o pass_v they_o as_o your_o father_n do_v even_o so_o do_v you_o which_o of_o the_o prophet_n have_v not_o your_o father_n persecute_v 53._o and_o they_o have_v kill_v they_o which_o show_v before_o of_o the_o come_n of_o that_o just_a so_o call_v he_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v both_o absolute_o just_a himself_o 23._o for_o in_o who_o mouth_n there_o can_v be_v find_v no_o guile_n and_o be_v make_v of_o god_n the_o father_n our_o righteousness_n wherefore_o in_o jeremy_n he_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n furthermore_o as_o your_o father_n kill_v the_o prophet_n which_o foretell_v of_o he_o as_o the_o monument_n &_o sepulcher_n declare_v that_o be_v build_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o they_o even_o so_o do_v you_o betray_v christ_n himself_o to_o the_o roman_a precedent_n and_o make_v he_o out_o of_o the_o
and_o clamour_n with_o unjust_a force_n with_o stone_n sword_n firebrand_n and_o whatsoever_o other_o instrument_n of_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n with_o these_o we_o read_v the_o prophet_n be_v in_o time_n past_o assault_v with_o such_o they_o dispute_v against_o christ_n and_o the_o history_n follow_v will_v show_v how_o they_o use_v the_o same_o against_o the_o apostle_n but_o because_o christ_n have_v many_o time_n give_v we_o warning_n of_o these_o thing_n we_o must_v not_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o same_o let_v we_o therefore_o be_v so_o prepare_v that_o they_o light_v not_o upon_o we_o unaware_o and_o unlooked_a for_o 13.17_o it_o be_v worthy_a of_o great_a observation_n and_o heed_n that_o while_o they_o rage_v most_o in_o violence_n and_o wrong_a yet_o they_o seem_v to_o observe_v a_o kind_n of_o law_n and_o equity_n for_o because_o they_o have_v accuse_v he_o of_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n and_o false_a doctrine_n therefore_o they_o give_v he_o the_o punishment_n appoint_v of_o god_n for_o blasphemer_n and_o seducer_n and_o the_o witness_n as_o be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o law_n throw_v the_o first_o stone_n at_o he_o which_o to_o do_v with_o the_o more_o ease_n they_o put_v of_o their_o apparel_n and_o deliver_v it_o unto_o saul_n to_o keep_v who_o after_o he_o be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n be_v call_v paul_n therefore_o here_o want_v nothing_o belong_v to_o the_o form_n of_o law_n and_o steven_n may_v seem_v just_o to_o have_v suffer_v and_o according_a to_o the_o law_n but_o that_o be_v not_o always_o lawful_o do_v which_o have_v a_o show_n of_o law_n and_o we_o must_v deep_o weigh_v the_o cause_n of_o punishment_n or_o else_o we_o shall_v grievous_o err_v in_o our_o judgement_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n mark_v how_o god_n sometime_o suffer_v the_o wicked_a with_o who_o rage_n he_o will_v have_v his_o people_n exercise_v to_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o wickedness_n and_o by_o example_n of_o the_o witness_n we_o be_v teach_v how_o far_o impiety_n proceed_v if_o it_o be_v not_o stop_v at_o the_o beginning_n they_o sin_v in_o bear_v of_o false_a witness_n be_v neither_o ignorant_a of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o of_o the_o punishment_n appoint_v for_o false_a witness_n and_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a that_o solomon_n say_v 6._o the_o lord_n hate_v and_o utter_o abhor_v a_o false_a witness_n they_o be_v not_o yet_o content_v to_o have_v commit_v so_o horrible_a a_o fault_n but_o they_o go_v further_o and_o imbrue_v their_o hand_n with_o innocent_a blood_n where_o also_o they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o that_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n touch_v murderer_n 35._o so_o true_a it_o be_v that_o solomon_n say_v when_o the_o wicked_a be_v once_o over_o their_o shoe_n 18._o there_o be_v no_o ho_o with_o they_o let_v we_o therefore_o fear_v the_o entice_a beginning_n of_o sin_n lest_o while_o they_o instill_v into_o we_o a_o hatred_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o stick_v fast_o in_o the_o tough_a mire_n thereof_o be_v at_o length_n whole_o swallow_v up_o of_o the_o great_a gulf_n of_o ungodliness_n the_o thing_n say_v of_o saul_n who_o as_o it_o be_v write_v consent_v to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n and_o receive_v great_a pleasure_n therein_o make_v a_o way_n and_o preparation_n to_o the_o history_n follow_v and_o for_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o of_o these_o thing_n more_o shall_v be_v say_v in_o their_o place_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o declare_v how_o steven_n behave_v himself_o death_n when_o he_o be_v put_v to_o this_o cruel_a death_n where_o three_o thing_n be_v tell_v of_o he_o first_o he_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n which_o thing_n we_o believe_v he_o continual_o use_v to_o do_v and_o it_o be_v express_v that_o he_o pray_v in_o three_o word_n lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n these_o word_n have_v in_o they_o the_o confession_n of_o a_o true_a faith_n and_o a_o argument_n and_o token_n of_o a_o great_a and_o strong_a belief_n for_o be_v on_o every_o side_n beset_v with_o the_o terror_n of_o death_n yet_o he_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v that_o christ_n be_v his_o saviour_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o thief_n crucify_v with_o christ._n further_n he_o believe_v that_o the_o soul_n die_v not_o in_o death_n but_o pass_v to_o the_o state_n of_o a_o better_a life_n yea_o he_o know_v that_o even_o in_o death_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n man_n find_v life_n this_o be_v a_o great_a praise_n of_o faith_n that_o even_o then_o it_o be_v invincible_a and_o comfort_v we_o when_o all_o other_o help_v fail_v also_o steven_n example_n teach_v we_o to_o who_o to_o commend_v our_o soul_n when_o we_o be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n not_o to_o saint_n as_o the_o superstitious_a use_n but_o unto_o christ_n our_o lord_n who_o as_o he_o have_v redeem_v they_o with_o the_o price_n of_o his_o blood_n so_o by_o his_o resurrection_n he_o have_v overcome_v death_n and_o by_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n have_v prepare_v for_o we_o a_o place_n 14._o in_o the_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v gather_v unto_o he_o secondary_o steven_n show_v a_o token_n of_o charity_n which_o can_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o faith_n for_o follow_v the_o example_n and_o commandment_n of_o christ_n he_o pray_v for_o his_o enemy_n that_o god_n will_v not_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n as_o they_o deserve_v this_o reprove_v the_o wickedness_n of_o his_o enemy_n which_o put_v he_o to_o death_n as_o a_o enemy_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n which_o witness_v by_o his_o last_o wish_v he_o make_v that_o no_o man_n be_v more_o desirous_a of_o all_o man_n welfare_n than_o he_o but_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o ungodly_a in_o this_o world_n the_o chief_a cause_n of_o who_o infelicity_n be_v this_o that_o they_o neither_o can_v know_v their_o benefactor_n nor_o beware_v of_o the_o most_o dangerous_a enemy_n of_o the_o public_a weal_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o extend_v our_o charity_n even_o to_o the_o ingrateful_a 5._o and_o with_o godly_a prayer_n commend_v they_o to_o god_n which_o most_o grievous_o offend_v against_o we_o and_o let_v we_o not_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v fear_v with_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n forasmuch_o as_o god_n judgement_n be_v unknown_a to_o we_o and_o god_n light_o use_v not_o to_o reveal_v unto_o every_o man_n who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v incurable_a amongst_o man_n as_o we_o read_v he_o do_v sometime_o unto_o jeremy_n 7.14.15_o cap._n let_v we_o also_o be_v stir_v up_o with_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o prayer_n which_o the_o conversion_n of_o saul_n alone_o prove_v be_v not_o fruitless_a last_o of_o all_o be_v say_v that_o steven_n have_v thus_o speak_v fall_v on_o sleep_n slep●_n who_o yet_o his_o enemy_n hope_v now_o with_o his_o doctrine_n to_o have_v now_o be_v clean_o dispatch_v out_o of_o the_o way_n the_o scripture_n oftentimes_o use_v this_o word_n sleep_v speak_v of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o godly_a for_o so_o be_v the_o condition_n &_o property_n of_o death_n set_v forth_o death_n be_v the_o resolution_n or_o dissolution_n of_o man_n consist_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o this_o death_n the_o soul_n neither_o die_v nor_o sleep_v but_o pass_v into_o life_n everlasting_a as_o christ_n say_v john_n 5._o whereupon_o death_n have_v apt_o be_v call_v a_o pass_v into_o heaven_n the_o body_n be_v say_v to_o sleep_v because_o it_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v to_o sleep_v out_o of_o the_o which_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n it_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o by_o christ_n that_o it_o may_v also_o enjoy_v the_o bliss_n of_o heavenly_a life_n there_o be_v everywhere_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n concern_v these_o thing_n and_o occasion_n shall_v serve_v oftentimes_o to_o entreat_v of_o the_o same_o wherefore_o we_o now_o mean_v to_o be_v brief_a let_v we_o set_v steven_n before_o we_o to_o imitate_v that_o when_o we_o shall_v depart_v this_o life_n our_o soul_n be_v go_v before_o to_o the_o dwelling_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o happy_a we_o be_v at_o the_o last_o glorious_o raise_v up_o also_o in_o body_n may_v attain_v to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o eight_o chapter_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o luj_o homely_a at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v a_o great_a persecution_n against_o the_o congregation_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o they_o be_v all_o scatter_a abroad_o throughout_o the_o region_n of_o jury_n and_o samarie_z except_o the_o apostle_n but_o devout_a man_n dress_v steven_n and_o make_v great_a lamentation_n over_o he_o as_o for_o saul_n he_o make_v havoc_n of_o the_o
that_o body_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o ground_n as_o seed_n unto_o the_o earth_n which_o afterward_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o with_o more_o glory_n howbeit_o it_o be_v like_a the_o holy_a man_n have_v a_o other_o consideration_n for_o while_o they_o decent_o bury_v he_o that_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o counsel_n they_o manifest_o reprove_v the_o unrighteousness_n of_o their_o adversary_n &_o give_v a_o evident_a testimony_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o steven_n have_v preach_v furthermore_o they_o declare_v how_o they_o reverence_v he_o who_o they_o see_v be_v so_o singular_a a_o instrument_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o be_v not_o like_a unto_o those_o which_o now_o adays_o use_v to_o let_v slip_v the_o reins_n of_o a_o impotent_a &_o unbridled_a tongue_n against_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n by_o who_o free_a speech_n and_o doctrine_n they_o see_v their_o enemy_n be_v incense_v and_o so_o seek_v after_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n &_o deride_v their_o constancy_n &_o boldness_n who_o they_o ought_v to_o reverence_n &_o honour_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o learn_v by_o this_o example_n what_o we_o owe_v to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v to_o say_v honest_a and_o comely_a burial_n forasmuch_o as_o paul_n say_v our_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o must_v in_o our_o burying_n use_v no_o pride_n or_o superstition_n wherein_o diverse_a fault_n be_v now_o adays_o commit_v for_o there_o be_v some_o which_o puff_v up_o with_o vanity_n do_v so_o forget_v their_o mortal_a estate_n that_o they_o will_v after_o death_n also_o be_v proud_a while_o they_o fasten_v the_o arm_n &_o cognisance_n of_o vain_a glory_n about_o their_o tumb_n there_o be_v other_o again_o which_o labour_n by_o diriges_fw-la and_o sacrifice_n to_o do_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o dead_a or_o else_o after_o a_o peculiar_a sort_n of_o ceremony_n use_v to_o canonize_v they_o and_o make_v they_o saint_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v peevish_a and_o without_o example_n the_o other_o derogatory_n and_o repugnant_a unto_o christ_n merit_n and_o doctrine_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o those_o that_o believe_v pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n 9_o and_o have_v need_n of_o no_o new_a expiation_n moreover_o they_o make_v great_a lamentation_n over_o steven_n and_o that_o be_v not_o against_o the_o rule_n of_o paul_n 4._o which_o forbid_v we_o we_o shall_v not_o mourn_v as_o the_o heathen_a do_v for_o they_o lament_v not_o as_o uncertain_a &_o doubtful_a of_o steven_n estate_n but_o for_o that_o they_o see_v the_o wicked_a to_o have_v such_o power_n and_o the_o church_n deprive_v of_o so_o excellent_a a_o minister_n which_o may_v yet_o have_v do_v very_o much_o good_a in_o set_v forth_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n neither_o be_v they_o to_o be_v blame_v which_o can_v by_o and_o by_o forget_v their_o friend_n like_o man_n void_a of_o all_o humanity_n and_o common_a sense_n but_o be_v enforce_v to_o weep_v forasmuch_o as_o god_n have_v not_o make_v we_o block_n and_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o condemn_v those_o that_o be_v destitute_a of_o natural_a affection_n on_o this_o sort_n we_o read_v abraham_n bewail_v sara_n his_o wife_n joseph_n with_o his_o brethren_n jacob_n their_o father_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n aaron_n moses_n and_o samuel_n with_o godly_a duty_n yea_o christ_n when_o he_o see_v the_o two_o sister_n mourn_v weep_v for_o his_o belooved_a lazarus_n 11._o in_o deed_n a_o mean_a must_v be_v keep_v lest_o we_o may_v be_v think_v either_o to_o envy_v the_o dead_a their_o heavenly_a felicity_n or_o else_o to_o stand_v in_o doubt_n or_o not_o firm_o to_o believe_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o same_o last_o of_o all_o tyranny_n luke_n set_v we_o out_o a_o singular_a example_n of_o tyranny_n that_o saul_n use_v against_o the_o church_n wherein_o first_o the_o great_a cruelty_n of_o the_o tyrant_n next_o the_o vain_a success_n of_o his_o purpose_n and_o intent_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o this_o saul_n it_o be_v say_v before_o that_o he_o consent_v to_o the_o death_n of_o steven_n and_o keep_v their_o clothes_n that_o stone_v he_o whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o innocent_a blood_n but_o now_o he_o can_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o tyranny_n of_o a_o universal_a persecution_n but_o devise_v a_o peculiar_a way_n and_o go_v about_o utter_o to_o pull_v up_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o root_n and_o he_o set_v not_o on_o they_o alone_o which_o open_o profess_v the_o faith_n but_o burst_v into_o private_a house_n and_o draw_v out_o not_o only_o man_n but_o woman_n also_o who_o the_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n of_o sex_n defend_v and_o put_v they_o in_o prison_n in_o so_o much_o that_o certain_a writer_n think_v not_o unwittily_a the_o oracle_n of_o a_o wolf_n that_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n aught_o to_o be_v apply_v unto_o this_o saul_n 49._o for_o he_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o raven_a wolf_n which_o yet_o at_o length_n when_o he_o be_v convert_v distribute_v the_o wholesome_a spoil_n of_o evangelical_a preach_n almost_o over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o luke_n here_o report_v of_o he_o he_o himself_o oftentimes_o confess_v yea_o he_o lament_v he_o of_o the_o same_o very_a often_o see_v act_n 26._o 1._o cor._n 15._o galath_n 1._o the_o use_n of_o they_o all_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v acknowledge_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n which_o do_v vouchsafe_v to_o take_v into_o his_o favour_n so_o great_a a_o enemy_n for_o as_o he_o himself_o interpret_v the_o matter_n on_o he_o will_v jesus_n christ_n show_v all_o long_a patience_n 1._o to_o declare_v a_o example_n unto_o they_o which_o shall_v believe_v on_o he_o unto_o eternal_a life_n but_o what_o prevail_v saules_n great_a enterprise_n can_v he_o make_v havoc_n of_o the_o church_n nothing_o less_o yea_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o they_o be_v scatter_v hither_o and_o thither_o spread_v the_o word_n of_o salvation_n &_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o further_a thus_o god_n know_v how_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o son_n even_o by_o those_o way_n which_o seem_v most_o to_o hinder_v it_o whereunto_o also_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v how_o the_o evil_a spirit_n in_o the_o gospel_n even_o against_o their_o will_n bring_v before_o christ_n and_o throw_v to_o the_o ground_n those_o who_o they_o think_v they_o have_v all_o power_n over_o therefore_o their_o fear_n be_v foolish_a which_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v discourage_v with_o the_o attempt_n of_o tyrant_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o we_o be_v advertise_v of_o our_o duty_n that_o we_o be_v not_o overcome_v with_o persecution_n nor_o forsake_v not_o our_o duty_n by_o and_o by_o which_o thing_n diverse_a do_v in_o these_o day_n who_o have_v be_v once_o or_o twice_o in_o danger_n make_v holiday_n for_o ever_o after_o as_o though_o they_o have_v full_o discharge_v their_o duty_n towards_o christ_n already_o but_o they_o of_o who_o luke_n here_o speak_v do_v better_o which_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n be_v by_o their_o banishment_n make_v the_o bold_a and_o preach_v christ_n everywhere_o be_v mindful_a of_o that_o sentence_n which_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v save_v not_o which_o begin_v well_o but_o which_o continue_v unto_o the_o end_n 24._o let_v we_o therefore_o follow_v their_o zeal_n that_o after_o we_o have_v faithful_o finish_v this_o race_n of_o life_n we_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o garland_n of_o the_o heavenly_a reward_n through_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v all_o praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o lvij_o homely_a than_o come_v philip_n into_o a_o city_n of_o samarie_z and_o preach_v christ_n unto_o they_o and_o the_o people_n give_v heed_n unto_o those_o thing_n which_o phillippe_n speak_v with_o one_o accord_n hear_v and_o sing_v the_o miracle_n which_o he_o do_v for_o unclean_a spirit_n cry_v with_o loud_a voice_n come_v out_o of_o many_o that_o be_v possess_v of_o they_o and_o many_o take_v with_o palseye_n and_o many_o that_o halt_v be_v heal_v and_o there_o be_v great_a joy_n in_o that_o city_n but_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a man_n call_v simon_n which_o before_o time_n in_o the_o same_o city_n use_v witchcraft_n and_o bewitch_v the_o people_n of_o samarie_z say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n that_o can_v do_v great_a thing_n who_o they_o regard_v from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a say_v this_o man_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o be_v call_v great_a and_o he_o they_o set_v much_o by_o because_o that_o of_o long_a time_n he_o have_v bewitch_v they_o with_o sorcery_n although_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n be_v always_o assault_v and_o set_v on_o by_o the_o
neglect_v the_o same_o if_o we_o will_v be_v save_v but_o because_o hear_v alone_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o wicked_a man_n and_o spirit_n do_v many_o time_n hear_v it_o behoove_v that_o our_o mind_n also_o be_v move_v and_o stir_v this_o thing_n be_v bring_v to_o pass_v partly_o by_o outward_a thing_n as_o we_o see_v here_o by_o sign_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o work_v if_o we_o feel_v not_o it_o shall_v nothing_o profit_v we_o to_o hear_v the_o outward_a preach_n or_o read_v of_o the_o word_n 3._o as_o paul_n diligent_o and_o plain_o teach_v howbeit_o when_o god_n reveal_v his_o word_n to_o we_o and_o prick_v our_o mind_n by_o the_o inward_a suggestion_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n he_o require_v earnest_a attention_n and_o take_v heed_n lest_o we_o let_v the_o infernal_a bird_n eat_v up_o the_o seed_n out_o of_o our_o mind_n or_o suffer_v the_o same_o to_o be_v choke_v with_o thorn_n 13_o or_o to_o be_v tread_v under_o of_o naughty_a affection_n which_o thing_n christ_n have_v faithful_o warn_v we_o of_o whosoever_o therefore_o after_o this_o sort_n proceed_v in_o the_o business_n of_o salvation_n as_o we_o read_v the_o samaritan_n here_o do_v they_o shall_v quick_o receive_v great_a profit_n thereby_o and_o if_o we_o compare_v these_o thing_n with_o our_o do_n we_o shall_v perceive_v what_o answer_n to_o make_v they_o who_o marvel_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o so_o few_o profit_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n for_o who_o be_v it_o almost_o that_o stumble_v not_o as_o they_o say_v at_o the_o thressholde_n or_o in_o the_o beginning_n we_o see_v few_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n at_o the_o church_n and_o they_o think_v they_o have_v sufficient_o do_v their_o duty_n if_o they_o hear_v the_o sermon_n upon_o sunday_n only_o and_o few_o there_o be_v that_o hear_v the_o same_o attentive_o and_o with_o desire_n to_o learn_v but_o few_o of_o all_o muse_n or_o meditate_v diligent_o of_o that_o they_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o naughty_a affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n bear_v rule_v every_o where_o carry_v we_o headlong_o unto_o the_o blind_a desire_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o how_o can_v it_o herein_o otherwise_o come_v to_o pass_v than_o as_o in_o a_o field_n overgrow_v with_o thorn_n and_o full_a of_o stone_n except_o it_o be_v diligent_o byll_v let_v we_o cast_v of_o this_o noisome_a sloth_n of_o mind_n and_o follow_v the_o samaritan_n and_o then_o shall_v that_o fruit_n short_o ensue_v that_o luke_n say_v they_o receive_v for_o he_o say_v there_o be_v great_a joy_n in_o that_o city_n faith_n this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n that_o use_v to_o spring_v of_o the_o feel_n we_o have_v of_o god_n reconcilement_n with_o we_o for_o as_o the_o countenance_n of_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o we_o do_v vex_v and_o trouble_v our_o mind_n be_v fear_v with_o the_o conscience_n of_o our_o sinfulness_n so_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o teach_v that_o god_n be_v reconcile_v to_o we_o in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n do_v marvelous_o cheer_v and_o recreate_v our_o spirit_n therefore_o the_o angel_n when_o they_o tell_v the_o shepherd_n how_o christ_n be_v bear_v say_v that_o they_o bring_v they_o great_a joy_n 2._o and_o that_o old_a father_n simeon_n fill_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o this_o joy_n desire_v to_o have_v leave_n to_o depart_v and_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o prison_n of_o his_o body_n paul_n also_o bid_v the_o christian_n always_o to_o rejoice_v because_o this_o joy_n can_v be_v take_v away_o by_o any_o adversity_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o godly_a use_n to_o rejoice_v in_o affliction_n as_o we_o see_v before_o in_o the_o apostle_n which_o rejoice_v in_o that_o they_o be_v think_v worthy_a for_o christ_n sake_n to_o be_v scourge_v therefore_o they_o be_v wicked_a and_o most_o unkind_a man_n that_o say_v the_o gospel_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o adversity_n and_o public_a calamity_n whereas_o it_o be_v evident_a god_n send_v such_o thing_n because_o of_o man_n sin_n and_o disobedience_n but_o they_o be_v like_a unto_o those_o which_o object_v the_o same_o unto_o jeremy_n say_v that_o from_o the_o time_n he_o begin_v to_o preach_v 4.4_o they_o feel_v all_o kind_n of_o distress_n and_o misery_n furthermore_o to_o return_v unto_o luke_n gospel_n there_o fall_v out_o a_o great_a hindrance_n unto_o christ_n kingdom_n thus_o lucky_o succeed_v among_o the_o samaritan_n for_o simon_n the_o sorcerer_n which_o long_a time_n have_v bear_v a_o swinge_n in_o that_o city_n have_v bewitch_v the_o miserable_a people_n with_o his_o magical_a artes._n god_n will_v have_v philip_n &_o his_o apostle_n cope_v with_o this_o merchant_n to_o intent_n partly_o that_o we_o may_v know_v how_o there_o will_v be_v always_o hypocrite_n in_o the_o church_n at_o who_o levity_n and_o falsehood_n no_o man_n shall_v be_v offend_v and_o partly_o that_o all_o man_n may_v know_v by_o a_o evident_a and_o infallible_a argument_n that_o the_o apostle_n wrought_v their_o miracle_n by_o no_o magical_a sleight_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n see_v that_o so_o famous_a a_o magician_n overcome_v of_o they_o acknowledge_v in_o they_o a_o great_a power_n than_o his_o be_v which_o power_n he_o think_v he_o may_v with_o money_n have_v purchase_v in_o like_o sort_n will_v god_n have_v the_o magician_n of_o egypt_n join_v against_o moses_n here_o it_o shall_v be_v profitable_a for_o we_o diligent_o to_o consider_v every_o person_n and_o first_o philip_n show_v we_o a_o singular_a example_n of_o valiant_a faith_n for_o this_o simon_n be_v no_o small_a hindrance_n unto_o sincere_a doctrine_n valiantness_n because_o the_o error_n of_o the_o samaritan_n be_v confirm_v both_o with_o antiquity_n and_o superstition_n for_o they_o do_v not_o only_o think_v that_o simon_n be_v endue_v with_o heavenly_a power_n but_o also_o they_o believe_v he_o be_v the_o very_a self_n power_n of_o god_n but_o philip_n be_v fear_v neither_o with_o the_o juggle_n of_o his_o magical_a enchantment_n nor_o with_o the_o root_a error_n of_o the_o foolish_a people_n but_o rather_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o christ_n commandment_n who_o bid_v the_o gospel_n shall_v also_o be_v preach_v in_o samaria_n let_v they_o follow_v such_o a_o mind_n as_o this_o whosoever_o have_v any_o office_n commit_v unto_o they_o whether_o they_o be_v public_a or_o private_a person_n for_o they_o must_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o bugbears_a which_o profess_v christ_n who_o power_n by_o so_o many_o argument_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v so_o great_a let_v we_o consider_v that_o he_o be_v strong_a and_o great_a that_o be_v in_o we_o 4._o than_o he_o which_o rage_v in_o the_o world_n this_o simon_n be_v a_o notable_a ensample_n of_o a_o deceiver_n who_o a_o man_n may_v fit_o compare_v with_o baalam_n the_o false_a prophet_n seducer_n it_o be_v say_v that_o of_o long_a time_n he_o have_v bewitch_v the_o people_n of_o samaria_n for_o be_v skilful_a in_o magical_a science_n he_o show_v strange_a wonder_n and_o challenge_v to_o himself_o go_v dly_a honour_n chap._n call_v himself_o not_o only_o the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n but_o also_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o helena_n his_o harlot_n the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o epiphanius_n a_o most_o diligent_a searcher_n out_o of_o old_a heresy_n have_v write_v by_o this_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v able_a to_o do_v much_o by_o his_o minister_n not_o of_o his_o own_o free_a power_n but_o by_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n for_o through_o god_n sufferance_n the_o magician_n of_o egypt_n do_v handsome_o imitate_v certain_a of_o moses_n miracle_n and_o the_o witch_n at_o saules_n request_n seem_v to_o have_v raise_v up_o samuelles_n corpse_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n 28._o wherewith_o may_v worthy_o be_v numb_a breed_v the_o oracle_n utter_v long_o ago_o at_o delphi_n or_o pytheum_n although_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o be_v doubtful_a in_o their_o signification_n of_o like_o kind_n be_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o read_v of_o image_n whereof_o some_o have_v speak_v some_o have_v go_v out_o of_o their_o place_n and_o infinite_a other_o have_v be_v notable_a by_o reason_n of_o many_o miracle_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o those_o which_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n as_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n foretell_v god_n permit_v these_o thing_n by_o his_o just_a judgement_n part_o because_o of_o the_o wicked_a which_o deserve_v to_o be_v deceive_v whereas_o they_o will_v not_o embrace_v the_o truth_n as_o the_o example_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o saul_n evident_o prove_v part_o for_o the_o elect_n sake_n who_o faith_n must_v this_o way_n be_v try_v that_o they_o may_v learn_v to_o cleave_v to_o the_o simple_a word_n of_o god_n and_o admit_v
encourage_v to_o go_v about_o it_o where_o he_o promise_v most_o prosperous_a success_n to_o those_o that_o walk_v in_o his_o commandment_n a_o example_n of_o this_o diligence_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o abraham_n who_o be_v command_v to_o go_v out_o of_o his_o country_n think_v good_a to_o obey_v the_o call_n of_o the_o lord_n ▪_o though_o he_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a what_o shall_v follow_v thereof_o which_o thing_n as_o it_o most_o prosperous_o succeed_v with_o he_o so_o we_o read_v that_o saul_n be_v tangle_v in_o horrible_a calamity_n who_o have_v rather_o follow_v the_o device_n of_o his_o own_o reason_n than_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n see_v samuel_n 1.13_o and_o 15._o chapter_n but_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o aethiopian_a who_o be_v so_o diligent_o describe_v eunuch_n first_o he_o declare_v his_o state_n and_o condition_n in_o that_o he_o say_v he_o be_v a_o eunuch_n by_o which_o name_n it_o appear_v the_o courtier_n of_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n of_o the_o east_n be_v call_v and_o special_o those_o that_o be_v of_o their_o chamber_n although_o they_o be_v not_o all_o geld_a wherefore_o it_o make_v for_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o name_n that_o he_o call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o prince_n prince_n and_o one_o that_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o all_o the_o queen_n treasure_n who_o we_o may_v call_v the_o cofferer_n or_o lord_n treasurer_n whereby_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v none_o of_o the_o inferior_a courtier_n but_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o court_n this_o place_n teach_v we_o that_o magistrate_n and_o officer_n ought_v not_o for_o their_o office_n sake_n which_o they_o sustain_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o seditious_a anabaptist_n cry_n for_o paul_n plain_o testify_v that_o such_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v example_n of_o many_o which_o while_o they_o be_v in_o office_n be_v illuminate_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n 13._o and_o for_o all_o that_o be_v not_o command_v to_o give_v up_o their_o office_n of_o this_o number_n be_v joseph_n a_o senator_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o the_o evangelist_n write_v be_v a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o godly_a affection_n bury_v christ._n 10._o so_o peter_n bid_v not_o cornelius_n to_o give_v up_o his_o captainship_n and_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o sergius_n paulus_n after_o he_o be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o proconsulshippe_n of_o cyprus_n therefore_o most_o vain_a be_v the_o clamour_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n 13._o where_o they_o stiff_o deny_v that_o christian_a man_n ought_v to_o bear_v any_o office_n then_o he_o declare_v the_o manner_n and_o study_n of_o the_o aethiopian_a by_o two_o argument_n for_o he_o say_v he_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n for_o to_o worship_n study_v and_o as_o he_o journey_v be_v give_v to_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o although_o he_o be_v a_o alien_n and_o stranger_n yet_o he_o have_v some_o understanding_n of_o that_o true_a god_n which_o before_o time_n will_v chief_o be_v know_v in_o jury_n 76._o as_o the_o prophet_n witness_v neither_o must_v we_o say_v that_o he_o be_v deceive_v through_o foolish_a superstition_n and_o so_o include_v and_o tie_v religion_n to_o certain_a place_n for_o where_o he_o be_v studious_a of_o the_o scripture_n he_o revoke_v extern_a worship_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n which_o be_v the_o only_a way_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o undoubted_o he_o respect_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n who_o long_o before_o have_v promise_v in_o that_o church_n to_o hear_v the_o prayer_n aswell_o of_o stranger_n 8._o as_o of_o jew_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o promise_n be_v found_v on_o jesus_n christ_n a_o figure_n of_o who_o aswell_o the_o temple_n be_v as_o the_o sacrifice_n make_v in_o the_o same_o the_o example_n of_o this_o eunuch_n teach_v we_o what_o the_o study_n of_o prince_n and_o great_a man_n ought_v to_o be_v let_v they_o remember_v that_o they_o shall_v principal_o and_o above_o all_o thing_n have_v a_o care_n of_o religion_n now_o let_v they_o not_o appoint_v the_o same_o after_o their_o own_o brain_n as_o we_o read_v sometime_o jeroboam_n do_v 12._o for_o the_o establishment_n of_o his_o tyranny_n but_o according_a to_o god_n word_n which_o it_o behoove_v they_o both_o to_o hear_v and_o read_v most_o diligent_o for_o it_o be_v before_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n he_o have_v appoint_v they_o to_o be_v the_o nourice_n of_o his_o church_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v esa._n 49._o 82._o he_o himself_o be_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o their_o session_n and_o judgement_n and_o to_o he_o shall_v they_o hereafter_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o administration_n which_o they_o never_o can_v well_o do_v unless_o they_o be_v inflame_v with_o the_o desire_n and_o love_n of_o religion_n think_v that_o they_o ought_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o follow_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o king_n in_o time_n past_a be_v command_v to_o have_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o law_n 17._o and_o to_o be_v continual_o exercise_v in_o read_v of_o the_o same_o and_o sure_o it_o appear_v that_o all_o those_o prince_n which_o have_v deserve_v any_o praise_n before_o god_n be_v most_o studious_a of_o these_o thing_n such_o as_o be_v david_n solomon_n asa_n ezechias_n josias_n and_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n constantinus_n theodosius_n carolus_n and_o diverse_a other_o of_o who_o godliness_n the_o foundation_n of_o church_n and_o college_n now_o a_o day_n everywhere_o bear_v witness_n if_o the_o prince_n in_o these_o day_n be_v occupy_v in_o the_o same_o study_n and_o as_o many_o as_o bear_v rule_n and_o authority_n christian_a affair_n shall_v better_a prosper_v and_o go_v forward_o but_o because_o blind_a concupiscence_n the_o mad_a desire_n of_o dice_a sumptuous_a banquet_n immoderate_a hunt_n and_o hawk_v contempt_n of_o god_n word_n and_o his_o sacrament_n and_o insatiable_a desire_n of_o war_a and_o fight_v be_v come_v in_o their_o place_n nothing_o can_v be_v hope_v for_o at_o these_o prince_n that_o may_v serve_v either_o for_o the_o public_a weal_n or_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o glory_n of_o god._n unto_o these_o thing_n luke_n join_v what_o philip_n and_o the_o aethiopian_a do_v for_o philip_n be_v command_v to_o join_v himself_o near_o unto_o the_o chariot_n eunuch_n and_o now_o the_o holy_a spirit_n offer_v a_o occasion_n of_o well_o do_v although_o philip_n till_o this_o time_n see_v none_o for_o as_o he_o draw_v near_o he_o hear_v the_o eunuch_n read_v aloud_o a_o notable_a place_n of_o esaye_n the_o prophet_n concern_v christ_n and_o straight_o way_n be_v move_v by_o the_o spirit_n he_o demand_v whether_o he_o understand_v the_o place_n here_o some_o man_n may_v think_v philip_n of_o small_a civility_n which_o be_v not_o call_v will_v approach_v so_o near_o to_o a_o man_n of_o authority_n chariot_n and_o will_v ask_v such_o a_o question_n of_o one_o who_o he_o know_v not_o as_o manifest_o upbray_v he_o with_o ignorance_n but_o whereas_o he_o have_v betake_v himself_o whole_o unto_o god_n he_o diligent_o fulfil_v all_o that_o god_n command_v not_o regard_v the_o doltish_a reason_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o which_o he_o do_v after_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n prosperous_o succeed_v for_o he_o find_v notable_a token_n of_o great_a modesty_n and_o humanity_n in_o the_o noble_a man_n though_o he_o be_v a_o stranger_n who_o have_v just_a occasion_n disdainful_o to_o have_v reject_v philip_n as_o be_v the_o guise_n of_o great_a and_o rich_a man_n yet_o he_o modest_o confess_v his_o ignorance_n and_o because_o he_o be_v move_v by_o the_o secret_a instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o think_v well_o of_o philip_n bid_v he_o to_o come_v up_o unto_o he_o and_o take_v he_o as_o a_o expositor_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o read_v uery_o this_o noble_a man_n deserve_v singular_a praise_n while_o he_o be_v neither_o puff_v up_o with_o the_o affiance_n of_o his_o own_o wit_n neither_o refuse_v a_o strange_a interpreter_n neither_o disdain_v the_o scripture_n the_o most_o part_n whereof_o he_o perceive_v to_o be_v more_o difficult_a than_o he_o can_v easy_o understand_v but_o god_n allow_v such_o hearer_n of_o his_o word_n 66._o as_o be_v endue_v with_o humble_a mind_n do_v reverent_o tremble_v at_o his_o word_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v open_v by_o exposition_n and_o interpretation_n ▪_o and_o god_n utter_v those_o interpretation_n by_o man_n which_o be_v illumina●●_n 〈◊〉_d his_o spirit_n by_o compare_v of_o scripture_n together_o and_o observe_v the_o property_n and_o proportion_n of_o faith_n 4._o pick_v out_o the_o true_a meaning_n and_o sense_n of_o
salvation_n and_o whatsoever_o thing_n else_o help_v we_o to_o the_o attain_v thereof_o aught_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o god_n mere_a goodness_n &_o grace_n for_o although_o all_o man_n bear_v not_o like_a hatred_n against_o christ_n church_n as_o paul_n do_v and_o that_o god_n compel_v not_o all_o man_n by_o open_a force_n to_o take_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n yet_o be_v all_o man_n in_o one_o state_n and_o condition_n so_o that_o they_o must_v be_v draw_v and_o convert_v by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n for_o if_o we_o consider_v man_n as_o he_o be_v rule_v and_o lead_v by_o natural_a lore_n and_o reed_n 2._o we_o shall_v well_o perceive_v he_o understand_v not_o the_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n wherefore_o where_o the_o understanding_n be_v corrupt_a the_o will_n must_v needs_o be_v evil_a and_o corrupt_a which_o bring_v forth_o the_o impure_a and_o wicked_a desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o god_n true_o say_v in_o the_o beginning_n 8._o the_o invention_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v evil_a even_o from_o his_o childhood_n but_o where_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n all_o our_o power_n be_v so_o weaken_a that_o of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o think_v well_o it_o well_o appear_v that_o no_o man_n either_o will_v or_o can_v earnest_o think_v of_o his_o salvation_n except_o he_o be_v illuminate_v draw_v &_o mollify_v by_o god_n although_o some_o man_n corruption_n be_v more_o manifest_a and_o notorious_a than_o other_o but_o because_o in_o saules_n conversion_n there_o be_v many_o other_o thing_n which_o serve_v for_o our_o information_n luke_n stand_v diligent_o upon_o the_o description_n thereof_o and_o at_o this_o time_n because_o he_o have_v declare_v the_o first_o act_n or_o do_v he_o rehearse_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o hard_a encounter_n and_o diverse_a other_o thing_n incident_a to_o the_o same_o he_o comprehend_v in_o few_o word_n a_o marvellous_a effect_n of_o god_n punishment_n in_o paul_n for_o say_v he_o tremble_v and_o astony_v he_o say_v lord_n chastyne_v what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o arise_v and_o go_v into_o the_o city_n etc_n etc_n we_o have_v in_o this_o place_n diligent_o to_o consider_v both_o god_n person_n and_o paul_n and_o first_o in_o paul_n we_o may_v see_v a_o token_n of_o a_o mind_n great_o humble_v and_o ready_a to_o all_o kind_n of_o obsequy_n and_o serviceableness_n for_o now_o he_o do_v vouchsafe_v to_o call_v he_o lord_n who_o before_o he_o hate_v worse_a than_o a_o dog_n or_o toad_n and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n enquire_v what_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n be_v follow_v those_o servant_n which_o of_o a_o dutiful_a and_o diligent_a readiness_n to_o please_v use_v to_o prevent_v their_o master_n commandment_n before_o they_o hear_v it_o hereout_o we_o may_v gather_v two_o thing_n belong_v to_o our_o instruction_n first_o whosoever_o feel_v god_n hand_n chastyne_v they_o chasten_v be_v admonish_v of_o their_o duty_n let_v they_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n like_o a_o father_n punish_v and_o beat_v they_o to_o the_o intent_n to_o amend_v they_o and_o correct_v those_o that_o be_v he_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n 94._o that_o will_v not_o repent_v which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o prophet_n pronounce_v he_o happy_a or_o bless_v who_o the_o lord_n chasten_v again_o let_v they_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v their_o lord_n and_o earnest_o enserch_v after_o his_o will_n that_o they_o may_v know_v how_o to_o get_v his_o favour_n and_o good_a will._n this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o god_n elect_v who_o think_v nothing_o more_o grievous_a and_o intolerable_a than_o to_o perceive_v god_n to_o be_v offend_v with_o they_o but_o the_o reprobate_n be_v of_o a_o far_a other_o opinion_n who_o although_o sometime_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o obey_v and_o yield_v unto_o god_n yet_o they_o fret_v and_o fume_v and_o by_o many_o argument_n declare_v they_o do_v it_o against_o their_o will_n wherefore_o they_o by_o and_o by_o return_n again_o to_o their_o nature_n and_o to_o their_o old_a wont_n scarce_o intermit_v the_o scripture_n show_v example_n hereof_o in_o pharaoh_n and_o saul_n the_o king_n with_o who_o may_v be_v number_v the_o bishop_n servant_n that_o be_v send_v to_o apprehend_v christ_n who_o though_o they_o be_v smite_v to_o the_o ground_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o word_n yet_o they_o by_o and_o by_o rose_n again_o 18._o and_o lay_v wicked_a hand_n on_o he_o ▪_o who_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v acknowledge_v for_o their_o lord_n let_v we_o therefore_o do_v as_o paul_n do_v as_o oft_o as_o we_o be_v cast_v down_o by_o sickness_n oppress_v with_o poverty_n or_o become_v pray_v to_o our_o enemy_n or_o be_v any_o other_o way_n trouble_v or_o molest_v and_o let_v we_o say_v with_o the_o heart_n lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v we_o to_o do_v and_o so_o shall_v those_o thing_n turn_v to_o our_o health_n which_o seem_v to_o we_o to_o be_v very_o hurtful_a religion_n second_o this_o example_n teach_v we_o how_o necessary_a a_o severe_a kind_n of_o correction_n be_v sometime_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n for_o we_o see_v many_o of_o such_o a_o property_n and_o condition_n that_o unless_o they_o be_v constrain_v by_o force_n they_o will_v not_o yield_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherefore_o christ_n command_v that_o some_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o come_v to_o the_o heavenly_a marriage_n of_o which_o number_n it_o be_v more_o evident_a that_o paul_n be_v one_o 14._o than_o need_v great_a declaration_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o small_a error_n they_o hold_v which_o cry_v out_o that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v compel_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n because_o god_n only_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n over_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n for_o to_o grant_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o god_n alone_o to_o inspire_v to_o draw_v and_o to_o give_v faith_n yet_o we_o know_v again_o that_o god_n command_v false_a teacher_n to_o be_v convince_v both_o by_o argument_n and_o scripture_n 1●_o and_o also_o to_o be_v bridle_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n if_o they_o wax_v obstinate_a and_o incurable_a by_o the_o same_o reason_n superstition_n false_a worship_n and_o blasphemy_n be_v command_v to_o be_v make_v away_o for_o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n to_o punish_v they_o which_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o our_o body_n and_o good_n and_o let_v they_o escape_v free_a which_o wicked_o deface_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o lay_v snare_n of_o damnation_n for_o man_n soul_n there_o be_v example_n everywhere_o of_o they_o which_o be_v restrain_v through_o severe_a chastisement_n have_v cease_v after_o that_o from_o their_o blasphemy_n and_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o as_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n so_o herein_o chief_o we_o wish_v all_o wisdom_n and_o moderation_n to_o be_v use_v but_o let_v we_o hear_v christ_n who_o by_o and_o by_o show_v himself_o courteous_a and_o friendly_a to_o he_o himself_o who_o he_o see_v so_o ready_a to_o do_v his_o commandment_n for_o as_o the_o father_n in_o the_o prophet_n cry_v return_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o will_v return_v unto_o you_o so_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o call_v all_o unto_o he_o that_o be_v heavy_a load_v 6._o and_o open_o testify_v that_o he_o will_v refuse_v none_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o he_o command_v he_o to_o go_v into_o the_o city_n that_o he_o may_v there_o learn_v of_o ananias_n what_o he_o have_v to_o do_v two_o cause_n may_v be_v render_v of_o this_o commandment_n for_o god_n by_o this_o mean_n try_v paul_n modesty_n while_o he_o send_v he_o to_o they_o who_o not_o long_o before_o he_o mean_v violent_o to_o lay_v hold_v on_o and_o also_o procure_v hereby_o a_o authority_n and_o dignity_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n for_o where_o he_o know_v that_o man_n oftentimes_o contemn_v it_o he_o teach_v we_o therefore_o that_o the_o use_v thereof_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o attain_v of_o salvation_n this_o we_o see_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o aethiop_n who_o heart_n where_o 〈…〉_o illuminate_v by_o the_o secret_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n yet_o will_v he_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o philip_n to_o do_v the_o same_o and_o now_o although_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o talk_v with_o saul_n yet_o he_o send_v he_o to_o ananias_n to_o learn_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n and_o by_o his_o ministry_n to_o be_v baptize_v and_o take_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n whereunto_o that_o also_o be_v like_a that_o hereafter_o we_o shall_v hear_v tell_v of_o cornelius_n the_o centurion_n who_o god_n admonish_v by_o a_o angel_n send_v unto_o he_o to_o send_v for_o peter_n and_o to_o
delectable_a and_o pleasant_a spring_n the_o cheerful_a and_o merry_a summer_n and_o fruitful_a harvest_n so_o after_o continual_a shower_n and_o horrible_a storm_n of_o hail_n come_v comfortable_a phoebus_n and_o chase_v away_o the_o cloud_n and_o mariner_n when_o the_o terror_n of_o tempest_n be_v overpass_v have_v afterward_o clear_a weather_n and_o prosperous_a wind_n and_o that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v rule_v by_o like_a interchaungeablenesse_n the_o example_n of_o all_o age_n testify_v but_o the_o only_a book_n of_o judge_n may_v abundant_o suffice_v to_o approve_v the_o same_o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o be_v so_o abash_v at_o the_o countenance_n of_o present_a calamity_n to_o think_v he_o must_v utter_o perish_v for_o either_o god_n will_v cheer_v they_o in_o this_o life_n with_o better_a success_n of_o thing_n or_o else_o of_o his_o mercy_n he_o will_v take_v they_o out_o of_o all_o the_o storm_n of_o this_o world_n into_o the_o inheritance_n of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n this_o place_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o cross_n be_v not_o always_o such_o a_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v without_o it_o because_o we_o hear_v in_o this_o place_n that_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v universal_a peace_n and_o the_o same_o come_v to_o pass_v also_o oftentimes_o in_o the_o year_n follow_v therefore_o their_o judgement_n be_v most_o vain_a who_o rash_o condemn_v every_o church_n which_o through_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n enjoy_v rest_n and_o will_v grant_v unto_o christian_n no_o time_n of_o breathe_v nor_o rest_n from_o the_o cross_n again_o we_o be_v admonish_v that_o for_o the_o attain_v of_o peace_n there_o need_v neither_o dastardly_a dissimulation_n nor_o false_a abnegation_n of_o the_o faith_n but_o rather_o constancy_n and_o boldness_n to_o keep_v the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n for_o luke_n say_v that_o then_o peace_n ensue_v after_o paul_n have_v stir_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n both_o at_o damascus_n and_o at_o jerusalem_n with_o earnest_n preach_v and_o disputation_n against_o they_o therefore_o they_o that_o now_o a_o day_n will_v have_v we_o to_o dissemble_v the_o truth_n and_o say_v that_o by_o our_o vehement_a inveygh_v against_o error_n and_o superstition_n we_o more_o exasperate_v and_o kindle_v the_o enemy_n mind_n talk_v altogether_o in_o vain_a as_o though_o god_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bridle_v and_o keep_v under_o they_o which_o in_o their_o rage_n do_v nothing_o but_o threaten_v fire_n and_o sword_n nay_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o example_n that_o they_o which_o for_o such_o man_n sake_n can_v find_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o deny_v the_o faith_n and_o truth_n do_v seldom_o find_v they_o faithful_a in_o friendship_n next_o luke_n declare_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o peace_n ensue_v forasmuch_o as_o he_o say_v the_o congregation_n be_v edify_v pe●ce_n this_o may_v be_v understand_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n for_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v edify_v either_o when_o new_a believer_n be_v add_v thereunto_o or_o else_o when_o they_o which_o before_o believe_v through_o more_o plentiful_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n profit_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n use_v this_o metaphor_n of_o building_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o church_n be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v build_v of_o lively_a stone_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o christ_n 1._o timoth._n 3._o and._n 1._o peter_n 2._o and_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v call_v otherwheres_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n the_o teacher_n be_v call_v bvilder_n and_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o build_n of_o god._n 3._o furthermore_o beside_o that_o by_o this_o example_n it_o appear_v how_o the_o enterprise_n of_o christ_n enemy_n in_o pull_v down_o the_o church_n be_v in_o vain_a we_o be_v also_o teach_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o end_n and_o mark_v of_o all_o they_o which_o bear_v office_n in_o the_o church_n paul_n diligent_o inculcate_v the_o same_o speak_n of_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o xiiij_o chapter_n hereunto_o let_v all_o minister_n apply_v themselves_o with_o all_o their_o power_n both_o with_o teach_v and_o reprove_v and_o let_v they_o always_o remember_v this_o say_n of_o paul_n 10._o that_o they_o have_v power_n give_v they_o to_o edify_v and_o not_o to_o destroy_v let_v they_o therefore_o suffer_v nothing_o in_o the_o church_n that_o serve_v to_o the_o destruction_n thereof_o let_v king_n and_o magistrate_n have_v the_o same_o end_n before_o they_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o nurse_n of_o his_o church_n as_o we_o have_v already_o oftentimes_o declare_v the_o elder_n to_o who_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n belong_v let_v they_o look_v upon_o the_o same_o let_v parent_n and_o teacher_n of_o youth_n direct_v all_o their_o do_n to_o this_o end_n this_o care_n shall_v every_o day_n stir_v up_o private_a man_n also_o for_o whosoever_o bring_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o spiritual_a build_n up_o of_o this_o church_n and_o shall_v build_v but_o one_o man_n as_o a_o lively_a stone_n upon_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n sure_o he_o deserve_v more_o praise_n than_o they_o which_o with_o great_a cost_n build_v church_n of_o marble_n last_o of_o all_o be_v declare_v how_o the_o faithful_a use_v this_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n they_o walk_v say_v he_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n live_v and_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o attribute_v to_o they_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n whereby_o he_o understand_v all_o thing_n belong_v to_o true_a religion_n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n sincere_a faith_n love_n of_o god_n fulfil_v of_o his_o word_n and_o faithful_a obedience_n unto_o he_o for_o how_o shall_v he_o fear_v god_n which_o know_v he_o not_o how_o shall_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n lack_v faith_n and_o how_o shall_v faith_n want_v the_o loove_n of_o god_n and_o where_o these_o thing_n be_v there_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o love_n of_o the_o word_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o same_o he_o say_v also_o that_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o this_o we_o may_v understand_v both_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o inward_a suggestion_n of_o the_o spirit_n 14.16_o which_o christ_n promise_v to_o those_o that_o be_v he_o sure_o both_o these_o marvelous_o comfort_v the_o mind_n and_o afflict_a conscience_n of_o man_n in_o that_o they_o teach_v we_o that_o god_n be_v make_v at_o one_o with_o we_o and_o reconcile_v to_o we_o through_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o broil_n of_o affliction_n besprinkle_v we_o with_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n help_n as_o with_o the_o most_o wholesome_a water_n of_o a_o lively_a fountain_n and_o in_o these_o thing_n luke_n say_v the_o primitive_a church_n seek_v the_o recreation_n of_o their_o mind_n their_o joy_n and_o delight_n whereby_o we_o gather_v what_o their_o exercise_n ought_v to_o be_v which_o be_v at_o rest_n and_o peace_n therefore_o execrable_a be_v the_o wickedness_n and_o ingratitude_n of_o such_o which_o abuse_v quietness_n and_o peace_n to_o the_o licence_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n will_v neither_o by_o help_n counsel_n nor_o at_o least_o by_o comfort_n ease_v they_o who_o they_o see_v many_o way_n afflict_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ._n this_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v heinous_a so_o it_o be_v to_o common_a in_o these_o day_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o we_o abuse_v peace_n so_o we_o be_v easy_o offend_v and_o utter_o dismay_v at_o every_o light_a affliction_n these_o thing_n be_v thus_o premise_v he_o pass_v to_o peter_n act_n or_o do_n church_n out_o of_o which_o he_o pick_v two_o miracle_n do_v orderly_a one_o after_o the_o other_o the_o one_o do_v at_o lidda_n the_o other_o at_o joppe_n the_o occasion_n of_o these_o miracle_n be_v say_v to_o be_v peter_n travel_v from_o church_n to_o church_n according_a to_o his_o apostolic_a office_n not_o for_o that_o he_o usurp_v upon_o they_o as_o a_o lord_n and_o ruler_n but_o as_o to_o succour_v where_o need_n be_v such_o as_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o in_o distress_n to_o confirm_v the_o weak_a to_o pull_v up_o error_n where_o any_o be_v grow_v and_o to_o bestow_v benefit_n upon_o all_o man_n for_o that_o these_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o appear_v by_o many_o other_o place_n and_o the_o very_a name_n of_o a_o apostle_n teach_v the_o same_o which_o forbid_v they_o to_o have_v any_o certain_a or_o fix_a sea_n or_o dwell_v place_n we_o read_v
of_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v upon_o i_o for_o the_o lord_n have_v anoint_v m●e_o and_o send_v i_o to_o preach_v good_a tiding_n unto_o the_o poor_a 61._o that_o i_o may_v bind_v up_o the_o wound_a heart_n that_o i_o may_v preach_v deliverance_n to_o the_o captive_a and_o open_v the_o prison_n to_o they_o that_o be_v bind_v to_o restore_v sight_n unto_o the_o blind_a and_o to_o declare_v the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v anoint_v above_o his_o fellow_n 1.3_o because_o god_n have_v not_o give_v unto_o he_o his_o spirit_n by_o measure_n but_o so_o abundant_o that_o we_o all_o receive_v of_o his_o fullness_n 1._o for_o he_o come_v down_o upon_o he_o in_o the_o visible_a form_n of_o a_o dove_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v of_o john_n so_o that_o john_n thereby_o know_v that_o he_o be_v that_o saviour_n that_o god_n do_v declare_v and_o manifest_v unto_o mankind_n see_v john_n the_o first_o chap._n there_o be_v also_o other_o argument_n which_o prove_v he_o pass_v all_o other_o anoint_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n whether_o they_o be_v king_n or_o priest_n for_o although_o they_o be_v call_v christ_n or_o anoint_v yet_o have_v none_o of_o they_o power_n so_o to_o anoint_v their_o subject_n that_o they_o can_v call_v they_o after_o their_o anoint_v christian_n that_o be_v anoint_v 1_n but_o this_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v perform_v who_o have_v anoint_v we_o and_o make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n his_o father_n also_o none_o of_o the_o anoint_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v worthy_a of_o divine_a honour_n and_o worship_n none_o other_o have_v reform_v the_o whole_a world_n none_o have_v be_v have_v in_o such_o estimation_n among_o his_o scholar_n that_o after_o his_o master_n death_n he_o can_v find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o die_v for_o his_o master_n namesake_n moreover_o no_o man_n kingdom_n or_o priesthood_n have_v endure_v from_o ever_o unto_o this_o day_n and_o because_o they_o be_v mortal_a man_n they_o have_v need_n of_o uicare_n and_o successor_n to_o administer_v the_o office_n whereunto_o they_o be_v call_v but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v the_o administrator_n of_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n have_v receive_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n 28._o and_o because_o he_o be_v present_a with_o his_o church_n he_o have_v need_n neither_o of_o vicar_n nor_o successor_n the_o same_o be_v a_o king_n for_o ever_o 1._o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n for_o he_o bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a benediction_n he_o teach_v we_o by_o the_o outward_a word_n and_o inspiration_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o he_o give_v unto_o his_o church_n some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n 4._o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n the_o same_o have_v with_o one_o offering_n 9.10_o that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o the_o price_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n purge_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o have_v make_v perfect_a for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v furthermore_o be_v go_v up_o into_o heaven_n he_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o and_o be_v a_o faithful_a bishop_n for_o we_o 2.4_o in_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v for_o we_o with_o god._n therefore_o it_o be_v true_o say_v of_o peter_n that_o he_o be_v the_o anoint_a of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o king_n and_o priest_n of_o his_o people_n whereupon_o we_o gather_v that_o all_o they_o sin_n against_o the_o eternal_a decree_n of_o god_n which_o make_v to_o themselves_o any_o other_o patroness_n of_o salvation_n any_o other_o saviour_n of_o their_o soul_n any_o other_o priest_n or_o intercessor_n for_o in_o so_o do_v they_o rob_v the_o son_n of_o god_n of_o his_o honour_n which_o he_o constant_o affirm_v in_o the_o prophet_n he_o will_v give_v to_o none_o other_o 42._o again_o because_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o be_v anoint_v of_o god_n we_o must_v believe_v that_o his_o power_n be_v invincible_a and_o that_o they_o need_v not_o fear_v the_o force_n of_o the_o world_n or_o of_o hell_n which_o acknowledge_v this_o king_n but_o because_o we_o have_v otherwheres_o entreat_v of_o this_o argument_n let_v these_o few_o thing_n for_o this_o time_n suffice_v priest_n furthermore_o lest_o any_o man_n may_v think_v that_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v delight_v with_o a_o bare_a name_n and_o title_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n peter_n declare_v that_o he_o have_v and_o do_v faithful_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n and_o priest_n at_o this_o present_a he_o premyse_v certain_a generality_n declare_v his_o benefit_n tabarde_v we_o mean_v hereafter_o to_o entreat_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o redemption_n as_o the_o sermon_n follow_v shall_v declare_v and_o first_o he_o say_v he_o go_v about_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o man_n good_a this_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o faithful_a king_n and_o priest_n not_o only_o to_o help_v they_o with_o aid_n and_o counsel_n that_o seek_v for_o it_o at_o his_o hand_n but_o also_o diligent_o to_o provide_v and_o look_v about_o who_o have_v need_n of_o a_o tutor_n and_o benefactor_n this_o the_o evangelist_n teach_v we_o that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v most_o faithful_o perform_v for_o as_o for_o our_o salvation_n sake_n he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n so_o he_o carry_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n and_o miracle_n wherewith_o he_o confirm_v the_o same_o over_o all_o jury_n &_o galiley_n and_o remain_v no_o long_a while_n anywhere_o but_o plain_o confess_v that_o he_o must_v preach_v to_o all_o man_n everywhere_o 4._o and_o he_o do_v not_o only_o courteous_o receive_v they_o that_o come_v to_o he_o but_o also_o friendly_a invite_v and_o call_v to_o he_o all_o that_o labour_v and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v promise_v all_o they_o that_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o rest_n and_o refresh_n 11._o and_o that_o which_o it_o appear_v he_o do_v in_o time_n pass_v the_o same_o he_o do_v also_o at_o this_o day_n while_o he_o spread_v the_o preach_n of_o his_o gospel_n wide_o over_o that_o it_o enrich_v like_o a_o shower_n of_o rain_n now_o one_o nation_n now_o a_o other_o with_o the_o seed_n of_o his_o heavenly_a word_n 55._o so_o that_o not_o without_o a_o cause_n it_o may_v be_v say_v now_o adays_o also_o he_o go_v up_o and_o down_o bestow_v his_o benefit_n on_o every_o man_n for_o he_o faithful_o teach_v they_o that_o be_v in_o error_n he_o bring_v the_o deceive_v and_o wander_a pilgrim_n into_o the_o way_n he_o friendly_a correct_v the_o corrupt_a with_o vice_n he_o gentle_o comfort_v the_o afflict_a conscience_n and_o with_o his_o righteousness_n and_o satisfaction_n defend_v they_o that_o be_v fear_v with_o the_o rigour_n of_o god_n judgement_n therefore_o great_a and_o hideous_a be_v the_o ingratitude_n of_o they_o which_o abhor_v such_o a_o benefactor_n as_o cruel_a and_o unmerciful_a and_o use_v to_o seek_v help_n and_o counsel_n at_o other_o yet_o be_v their_o iniquity_n more_o horrible_a which_o wicked_o reject_v his_o word_n and_o will_v not_o witsafe_v to_o hear_v it_o and_o so_o cast_v from_o they_o that_o salvation_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o seek_v and_o embrace_v with_o open_a arm_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o diligence_n both_o these_o vice_n be_v to_o common_a in_o our_o day_n the_o indignity_n whereof_o if_o we_o will_v diligent_o expende_z we_o shall_v less_o marvel_v at_o the_o cause_n of_o so_o many_o evil_n as_o on_o every_o side_n compass_n us._n the_o other_o benefit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v say_v he_o that_o all_o they_o that_o be_v oppress_v of_o the_o devil_n be_v heal_v by_o he_o devil_n this_o appertain_v peculiar_o to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n whereof_o also_o mention_n be_v make_v psal._n 72._o he_o shall_v keep_v the_o simple_a folk_n by_o their_o right_n defend_v the_o child_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o punish_v the_o wrong_a doer_n etc_n etc_n but_o because_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o spiritual_a redemption_n peter_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o spiritual_a tyrant_n to_o say_v of_o the_o devil_n who_o after_o he_o have_v make_v our_o first_o parent_n guilty_a of_o transgression_n by_o they_o bring_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o calamity_n and_o death_n itself_o into_o the_o world_n and_o by_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n so_o oppress_v all_o mankind_n with_o his_o exceed_a tyranny_n that_o he_o be_v thereof_o call_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n for_o he_o bring_v to_o pass_v by_o sin_n that_o they_o who_o god_n have_v create_v unto_o life_n fall_v into_o death_n that_o they_o who_o god_n above_o all_o other_o creature_n have_v endue_v with_o reason_n sin_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o they_o which_o ought_v whole_o to_o have_v depend_v on_o the_o word_n
of_o god_n suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v seduce_v with_o the_o lie_a oracle_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o they_o who_o it_o become_v to_o have_v worship_v god_n only_o worship_v wood_n and_o stone_n and_o do_v abominable_a sacrifice_n unto_o devil_n and_o for_o because_o few_o acknowledge_v the_o great_a tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n god_n suffer_v also_o that_o many_o be_v corporal_o possess_v of_o he_o and_o rage_v aswell_o against_o themselves_o as_o against_o other_o as_o we_o may_v learn_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o for_o all_o these_o malady_n jesus_n christ_n be_v give_v to_o be_v our_o physician_n who_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n make_v in_o the_o beginning_n 3._o shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n this_o thing_n he_o abundant_o declare_v he_o be_v both_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o do_v while_o by_o his_o word_n he_o heal_v they_o which_o be_v scourge_v with_o the_o horrible_a whip_n of_o sickness_n while_o he_o drive_v forth_o of_o man_n devil_n and_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o which_o before_o seem_v lord_n over_o all_o thing_n once_o to_o hiss_v hereto_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v whatsoever_o miracle_n of_o like_a sort_n the_o evangelist_n write_v whereby_o be_v declare_v unto_o we_o that_o that_o strong_a man_n be_v come_v which_o have_v enter_v the_o devil_n house_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o world_n have_v bind_v he_o and_o take_v away_o all_o his_o armour_n &_o harness_n 11._o as_o christ_n teach_v we_o in_o the_o gospel_n peter_n testify_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o answer_v the_o scribe_n which_o say_v that_o he_o cast_v forth_o devil_n by_o the_o help_n of_o belzebub_n there_o be_v example_n in_o history_n which_o declare_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o oracle_n cease_v and_o keep_v silence_n when_o christ_n die_v and_o constantinus_n write_v that_o when_o dioclesian_n reign_v ca_fw-mi the_o devil_n complain_v out_o of_o apollo_n cave_n or_o den_n that_o the_o christian_n who_o he_o call_v just_a do_v let_v that_o he_o can_v not_o give_v true_a oracle_n as_o before_o he_o use_v howbeit_o we_o shall_v a_o little_a hereafter_o see_v more_o evident_a proof_n of_o christ_n victory_n against_o the_o devil_n where_o peter_n dispute_v of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o it_o become_v we_o to_o remember_v our_o duty_n which_o be_v that_o be_v take_v from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o defend_v our_o liberty_n and_o fight_v continual_o against_o satan_n our_o common_a enemy_n that_o we_o be_v not_o at_o any_o time_n find_v unthankful_a to_o jesus_n christ_n our_o deliverer_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o lxxuj_o homely_a and_o we_o be_v witness_v of_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o at_o jerusalem_n who_o they_o slay_v and_o hang_v on_o tree_n he_o god_n raise_v up_o the_o third_o day_n and_o show_v he_o open_o not_o to_o all_o the_o people_n but_o unto_o we_o witness_n choose_v before_o of_o god_n for_o the_o same_o intent_n which_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o after_o he_o arise_v from_o death_n and_o he_o command_v we_o to_o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o to_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v he_o which_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a to_o he_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n that_o through_o his_o name_n whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n the_o apostle_n peter_n have_v teach_v cornelius_n the_o centurion_n be_v appoint_v thereunto_o of_o god_n in_o such_o wise_n that_o he_o have_v also_o set_v out_o before_o all_o man_n a_o general_a and_o most_o absolute_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n for_o he_o preach_v unto_o he_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a saviour_n of_o mankind_n in_o who_o all_o the_o scripture_n testify_v that_o all_o the_o mean_a of_o our_o salvation_n be_v contain_v and_o hereof_o in_o the_o discourse_n before_o ●o●e_n he_o say_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o god_n anoint_v he_o that_o be_v ordain_v he_o to_o be_v the_o king_n and_o priest_n of_o his_o people_n whereupon_o we_o gather_v that_o all_o those_o which_o appoint_v to_o themselves_o any_o other_o mediator_n or_o patroness_n of_o salvation_n do_v sin_n against_o the_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o god_n next_o he_o teach_v how_o diligent_o and_o faithful_o jesus_n christ_n use_v himself_o in_o his_o office_n for_o he_o say_v he_o go_v about_o and_o of_o his_o exceed_a liberality_n offer_v the_o benefit_n of_o salvation_n to_o they_o that_o seek_v it_o not_o and_o this_o be_v the_o end_n and_o purpose_n of_o all_o his_o do_v to_o bring_v all_o those_o that_o be_v oppress_v of_o the_o devil_n into_o the_o kingdom_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o delivery_n he_o declare_v and_o show_v by_o miracle_n through_o the_o which_o he_o most_o faithful_o relieve_v those_o that_o be_v vex_v and_o trouble_v as_o well_o with_o incurable_a disease_n as_o with_o rage_n of_o devil_n by_o the_o wholesome_a help_n and_o power_n of_o his_o word_n now_o unto_o these_o thing_n peter_n in_o this_o place_n add_v that_o which_o perfyte_v and_o make_v up_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n for_o first_o he_o declare_v the_o order_n and_o manner_n that_o christ_n use_v in_o the_o redeem_n of_o mankind_n than_o he_o show_v what_o utility_n and_o profit_n come_v to_o we_o thereby_o therefore_o this_o place_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v consider_v of_o we_o very_o diligent_o before_o he_o declare_v the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o man_n redemption_n christ._n he_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n by_o witness_n say_v and_o we_o be_v witness_n of_o all_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o it_o ought_v to_o seem_v no_o absurd_a or_o strange_a thing_n to_o any_o man_n that_o peter_n so_o bold_o produce_v himself_o among_o his_o fellow_n as_o witness_n of_o his_o say_n for_o we_o have_v already_o oftentimes_o hear_v how_o christ_n appoint_v they_o to_o that_o charge_n and_o a_o little_a hereafter_o it_o shall_v be_v declare_v that_o they_o be_v choose_v of_o god_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v concern_v our_o salvation_n these_o thing_n teach_v we_o how_o grievous_o they_o offend_v which_o disdain_n to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n for_o where_o the_o narration_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o christ_n do_v be_v not_o bare_a and_o empty_a but_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n it_o easy_o appear_v that_o this_o contumely_n or_o reproach_n must_v needs_o redound_v unto_o god_n as_o have_v be_v otherwhere_o at_o large_a declare_v howbeit_o as_o concern_v the_o manner_n of_o our_o redemption_n redeem_v which_o we_o say_v be_v chief_o entreat_v of_o in_o this_o place_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n say_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o which_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v contain_v that_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v do_v in_o this_o behalf_n among_o which_o the_o first_o be_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o which_o he_o touch_v but_o brief_o because_o it_o be_v well_o know_v christ_n he_o say_v he_o be_v by_o the_o jew_n hang_v on_o a_o tree_n and_o kill_v he_o make_v mention_n of_o a_o tree_n not_o so_o much_o because_o he_o will_v express_v his_o cruel_a and_o horrible_a kind_n of_o death_n as_o to_o put_v the_o hearer_n in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n that_o christ_n offer_v when_o he_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n for_o it_o appear_v that_o sacrifice_n be_v wont_v to_o be_v offer_v and_o burn_v upon_o bundle_n of_o wood_n and_o thus_o do_v peter_n himself_o see_v i_o to_o interpretate_fw-la this_o place_n where_o as_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o epistle_n he_o write_v that_o christ_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n that_o be_v purge_v they_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n christ_n teach_v we_o the_o very_a same_o where_o he_o say_v 6._o that_o he_o will_v give_v his_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n which_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o do_v not_o where_o but_o on_o the_o cross_n esaias_n the_o prophet_n be_v a_o copious_a expositor_n of_o these_o thing_n who_o say_v chap._n liij_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o offence_n and_o smite_v for_o our_o wickedness_n for_o the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o and_o with_o
no_o answer_n to_o or_o at_o least_o he_o may_v snappish_o have_v put_v they_o back_o and_o rebuke_v they_o but_o he_o know_v that_o the_o same_o law_n aswell_o belong_v to_o himself_o as_o to_o other_o where_o he_o command_v all_o christian_a man_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n or_o answer_v of_o their_o do_v to_o every_o man._n 3._o and_o as_o in_o this_o place_n he_o patient_o suffer_v the_o unjust_a censure_n and_o check_v of_o man_n in_o a_o just_a quarrel_n so_o when_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o paul_n before_o all_o man_n for_o his_o dissimulation_n and_o inconstancy_n we_o read_v he_o answer_v nothing_o disdainful_o 1_n and_o this_o we_o read_v be_v always_o the_o custom_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o bishop_n can_v suffer_v and_o bear_v to_o be_v judge_v and_o correct_v by_o other_o bishop_n 26._o thus_o it_o appear_v victor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v reprehend_v and_o admonish_v of_o his_o duty_n by_o iraeneus_n and_o certain_a other_o bishop_n of_o less_o famous_a church_n for_o his_o over_o hasty_a sentence_n of_o excommunication_n give_v against_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n these_o thing_n reprove_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o follow_v who_o be_v not_o only_o not_o ashamed_a to_o make_v themselves_o judge_n over_o all_o the_o world_n but_o also_o refuse_v the_o judgement_n of_o all_o man_n my_o heart_n quake_v as_o often_o as_o i_o remember_v that_o blasphemous_a canone_o which_o will_v not_o have_v the_o pope_n condemn_v etc_n no_o not_o though_o he_o forget_v his_o own_o and_o other_o man_n salvation_n and_o lead_v with_o he_o headlong_o into_o hell_n whole_a heap_n of_o man_n soul_n howbeit_o he_o can_v no_o manner_n of_o way_n more_o evident_o have_v prove_v himself_o to_o be_v antichrist_n than_o in_o that_o he_o refuse_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o bishop_n challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o supremacy_n over_o they_o all_o but_o to_o let_v this_o pass_v let_v we_o hearken_v to_o peter_n entreat_v his_o cause_n and_o matter_n peter_n in_o his_o apology_n use_v a_o diligent_a narration_n or_o discourse_n as_o even_o now_o we_o declare_v the_o which_o he_o so_o order_v that_o he_o report_v not_o only_o what_o be_v do_v but_o show_v also_o that_o it_o be_v well_o do_v and_o lawful_o and_o this_o narration_n consist_v of_o five_o part_n or_o member_n of_o all_o which_o we_o will_v speak_v as_o much_o as_o appertain_v to_o this_o present_a matter_n let_v pass_n that_o that_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o chapter_n before_o go_v sheet_n in_o the_o first_o part_n be_v contain_v the_o vision_n of_o a_o great_a vessel_n or_o sheet_n let_v down_o to_o he_o from_o heaven_n by_o which_o god_n teach_v he_o that_o no_o man_n from_o thenceforth_o shall_v be_v judge_v unworthy_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o neglect_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o stop_n of_o the_o law_n be_v break_v down_o by_o jesus_n christ_n 2._o who_o have_v make_v one_o people_n of_o both_o peter_n think_v it_o good_a to_o begin_v his_o narration_n with_o this_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n that_o he_o do_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o head_n but_o according_a as_o god_n appoint_v in_o the_o second_o part_n he_o allege_v the_o sure_a commandment_n of_o god_n â–ª_o god._n lest_o he_o may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v beguile_v by_o some_o dream_n or_o idle_a fantasy_n for_o even_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o say_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n they_o stand_v at_o his_o hostess_n door_n that_o be_v send_v from_o cornelius_n and_o he_o add_v the_o spirit_n say_v that_o i_o shall_v go_v with_o they_o nothing_o doubt_v and_o this_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o whole_a defence_n which_o he_o set_v against_o his_o adversary_n accusation_n for_o they_o say_v thou_o go_v in_o to_o man_n that_o be_v uncircumise_v and_o have_v eat_v with_o they_o therefore_o peter_n answer_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n bid_v i_o so_o to_o do_v and_o be_v with_o this_o simplicity_n of_o word_n content_a he_o let_v pass_v all_o rhetorical_a colour_n wherewith_o he_o may_v have_v confirm_v &_o garnish_v this_o argument_n which_o example_n teach_v we_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v accuse_v or_o if_o they_o be_v accuse_v they_o may_v easy_o be_v defend_v before_o christian_a man_n which_o cast_v of_o the_o tradition_n and_o custom_n of_o man_n at_o god_n appointment_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v remain_v in_o force_n for_o ever_o we_o must_v obey_v god_n more_o than_o man_n let_v we_o also_o in_o these_o day_n with_o this_o argument_n defend_v ourselves_o against_o the_o papist_n which_o with_o like_a frowardness_n accuse_v we_o for_o have_v break_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n and_o take_v occasion_n of_o offence_n on_o every_o side_n without_o any_o give_v on_o our_o behalf_n it_o offend_v they_o that_o we_o deny_v christ_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a but_o we_o lie_v against_o they_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n who_o yield_v up_o his_o life_n upon_o the_o cross_n declare_v that_o all_o manner_n of_o expiation_n for_o sin_n and_o our_o redemption_n be_v now_o accomplish_v furthermore_o we_o hear_v paul_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v can_v be_v offer_v no_o more_o they_o be_v offend_v because_o they_o see_v we_o have_v put_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n out_o of_o our_o church_n but_o we_o lie_v for_o ourselves_o against_o they_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n forbid_v image_n to_o be_v make_v and_o command_v those_o that_o be_v make_v to_o be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o destroy_v they_o be_v offend_v because_o we_o have_v take_v away_o the_o difference_n of_o meat_n but_o the_o apostle_n defend_v we_o which_o say_v it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o bring_v it_o up_o the_o like_a reason_n there_o be_v of_o all_o other_o thing_n in_o controversy_n between_o we_o these_o we_o have_v allege_v only_o for_o example_n sake_n and_o if_o our_o adversary_n will_v not_o yield_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o will_v hold_v on_o and_o set_v the_o custom_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o then_o shall_v it_o easy_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n but_o of_o man_n the_o third_o part_n of_o the_o narration_n contain_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o angel_n angel_n which_o we_o hear_v be_v send_v from_o god_n unto_o cornelius_n hereof_o peter_n think_v to_o make_v mention_n to_o declare_v that_o cornelius_n do_v nothing_o unadvised_o but_o be_v move_v by_o god_n to_o send_v for_o he_o to_o teach_v he_o here_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v observe_v how_o the_o angel_n speak_v of_o the_o ministry_n or_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n peter_n say_v he_o shall_v speak_v word_n whereby_o thou_o and_o all_o thy_o house_n shall_v be_v save_v then_o he_o testify_v that_o salvation_n come_v by_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n this_o the_o holy_a psalmist_n see_v when_o he_o say_v 107._o god_n send_v his_o word_n and_o they_o be_v heal_v and_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n to_o all_o believer_n it_o be_v not_o thus_o say_v because_o the_o sound_n of_o word_n bring_v salvation_n as_o the_o superstitious_a think_v of_o their_o exorcism_n but_o because_o through_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n christ_n be_v offer_v to_o we_o 5._o and_o they_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v messenger_n in_o the_o room_n of_o christ_n that_o by_o their_o ministry_n man_n may_v be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n the_o father_n through_o christ_n therefore_o no_o common_a weal_n nor_o family_n can_v have_v any_o sound_n health_n or_o salvation_n without_o they_o receive_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ._n therefore_o their_o ingratitude_n that_o say_v the_o word_n of_o salvation_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o evil_n as_o well_o private_a as_o public_a be_v most_o execrable_a as_o we_o read_v be_v sometime_o object_v to_o jeremy_n 44._o these_o man_n be_v lead_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o caiphas_n who_o also_o say_v that_o christ_n will_v be_v the_o author_n and_o cause_n of_o their_o destruction_n unless_o he_o be_v make_v away_o by_o the_o wicked_a conspiracy_n of_o the_o priest_n four_o he_o declare_v the_o marvellous_a send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o expositor_n whereof_o he_o allege_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v i_o remember_v say_v he_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o he_o say_v john_n baptize_v with_o water_n but_o you_o shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a
ghost_n it_o seem_v that_o peter_n reason_v on_o this_o wise_a christ_n our_o lord_n promise_v to_o his_o elect_a his_o spirit_n which_o the_o world_n can_v not_o receive_v and_o he_o say_v that_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o giver_n thereof_o therefore_o whereas_o he_o have_v send_v the_o same_o spirit_n unto_o the_o gentile_n &_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o baptise_v they_o with_o his_o holy_a ghost_n i_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o such_o a_o guide_n nor_o judge_v they_o unworthy_a the_o baptism_n of_o water_n who_o god_n have_v judge_v worthy_a of_o his_o spirit_n and_o peter_n make_v a_o trim_a difference_n between_o christ_n &_o the_o minister_n because_o he_o will_v not_o have_v that_o wrongful_o attribute_v to_o the_o extern_a ministry_n that_o belong_v only_o unto_o christ_n but_o because_o we_o have_v otherwheres_o entreat_v hereof_o it_o shall_v suffice_v for_o this_o time_n to_o have_v note_v thus_o much_o by_o the_o way_n the_o five_o part_n contain_v a_o very_a grave_a conclusion_n as_o well_o in_o word_n as_o argument_n ghost_n for_o he_o say_v if_o god_n therefore_o give_v unto_o they_o like_o gift_n as_o he_o give_v unto_o we_o which_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n what_o be_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v withstand_v god_n it_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o wicked_a part_n to_o have_v say_v they_o have_v be_v unlike_o who_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o make_v like_a but_o how_o much_o more_o great_a impiety_n have_v it_o be_v to_o have_v shut_v out_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n those_o who_o god_n by_o so_o evident_a a_o argument_n have_v declare_v to_o have_v pertain_v to_o his_o church_n yea_o who_o he_o have_v open_o choose_v and_o adopt_v therefore_o peter_n confess_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o adversary_n of_o god_n if_o he_o have_v go_v about_o any_o such_o thing_n and_o if_o they_o be_v the_o adversary_n of_o god_n which_o keep_v those_o man_n from_o the_o fellowship_n that_o be_v in_o he_o who_o he_o do_v vouchsafe_v to_o make_v member_n of_o his_o church_n because_o they_o think_v they_o unworthy_a of_o so_o great_a favour_n and_o grace_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o they_o which_o by_o false_a doctrine_n deceive_v christ_n sheep_n or_o else_o rage_n against_o they_o with_o plain_a force_n and_o tyranny_n because_o of_o their_o confession_n of_o christ_n they_o shall_v one_o day_n feel_v his_o mighty_a and_o heavy_a hand_n who_o enemy_n they_o choose_v rather_o to_o be_v than_o his_o friend_n &_o follower_n it_o be_v our_o part_n so_o to_o acknowledge_v and_o embrace_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o also_o to_o bring_v and_o train_v all_o other_o to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o salvation_n the_o which_o god_n the_o father_n have_v set_v out_o to_o his_o elect_a in_o his_o belove_a son_n jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o lxxix_o homely_a when_o they_o hear_v this_o they_o hold_v their_o peace_n and_o glorify_a god_n say_v then_o have_v god_n also_o to_o the_o gentile_n grant_v repentance_n unto_o life_n they_o also_o which_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o through_o the_o affliction_n that_o rise_v about_o steven_n walk_v throughout_o unto_o phoenicia_n and_o cyprus_n and_o antioch_n preach_v the_o word_n to_o no_o man_n but_o unto_o the_o jew_n only_o some_o of_o they_o be_v man_n of_o cyprus_n and_o cyrene_n which_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o antioch_n speak_v unto_o the_o greek_n and_o preach_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o and_o a_o great_a number_n believe_v and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n in_o convert_n of_o cornelius_n do_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o godly_a and_o faithful_a apostle_n while_o he_o think_v it_o good_a to_o obey_v the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n without_o any_o linger_a so_o when_o his_o do_n be_v of_o some_o person_n unjust_o reprove_v he_o show_v a_o excellent_a example_n of_o a_o christian_n and_o apostolic_a modesty_n for_o he_o declare_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o do_v most_o friendly_a and_o diligent_o unto_o they_o of_o who_o he_o may_v most_o just_o have_v require_v what_o authority_n they_o have_v so_o to_o do_v but_o leave_v all_o other_o argument_n apart_o he_o urge_v this_o one_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o device_n but_o according_a to_o god_n appointment_n and_o commandment_n by_o which_o example_n we_o have_v learn_v with_o what_o argument_n we_o shall_v arm_v ourselves_o against_o those_o which_o now_o a_o day_n accuse_v we_o with_o like_a frowardness_n for_o break_v the_o tradition_n and_o custom_n of_o man_n let_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n suffice_v we_o which_o whosoever_o despise_v he_o be_v unworthy_a of_o who_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v make_v any_o account_n it_o remain_v in_o this_o history_n to_o entreat_v how_o those_o man_n which_o erewhile_o be_v such_o knap_v comptroller_n apology_n accept_v peter_n apology_n or_o defence_n he_o say_v they_o hold_v their_o peace_n and_o glorify_v god_n say_v then_o have_v god_n also_o to_o the_o gentile_n grant_v repentance_n unto_o life_n moreover_o they_o be_v why_v and_o do_v not_o with_o man_n reason_n argue_v or_o reply_n against_o the_o commandment_n and_o will_n of_o god_n by_o which_o argument_n be_v abundant_o declare_v that_o they_o strive_v not_o against_o it_o of_o malice_n or_o envy_n but_o rather_o of_o a_o inconsiderate_a and_o blind_a zeal_n of_o godliness_n which_o paul_n also_o otherwheres_o lay_v to_o their_o charge_n and_o because_o peter_n easy_o espy_v the_o same_o affection_n in_o they_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o think_v to_o deal_v with_o they_o herein_o the_o more_o gentle_o for_o they_o which_o be_v lead_v with_o a_o zeal_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o use_v to_o credit_n and_o yield_v unto_o reason_n show_v they_o must_v not_o be_v cast_v of_o as_o incurable_a or_o be_v over_o bitter_o deal_v withal_o reason_n and_o 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o property_n of_o those_o that_o be_v true_o faithful_a that_o they_o will_v willing●●_n yield_v unto_o argument_n bring_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n although_o they_o ●●lly_o perceive_v not_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v say_v for_o this_o be_v the_o true_a and_o right_a exercise_n of_o faith_n when_o we_o submit_v our_o reason_n unto_o the_o commandment_n and_o word_n of_o god_n which_o thing_n paul_n everywhere_o teach_v under_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n 1.16_o which_o he_o show_v to_o be_v the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n whereby_o it_o easy_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o faithful_a which_o be_v not_o ashamed_a stiff_o to_o contend_v against_o the_o manifest_a oracle_n of_o god_n word_n furthermore_o it_o be_v say_v they_o glorify_a god_n other_o which_o be_v a_o mere_a evident_a sign_n that_o they_o receive_v peter_n excuse_n and_o admit_v it_o with_o good_a will_n for_o there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v subdue_v by_o force_n of_o reason_n hold_v their_o peace_n because_o they_o have_v not_o what_o to_o answer_v yet_o as_o the_o poet_n say_v they_o hide_v their_o grief_n in_o the_o bottom_n of_o their_o heart_n but_o he_o that_o glorify_v god_n testify_v by_o a_o infallible_a argument_n that_o he_o be_v full_o satisfy_v we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o must_v rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a at_o those_o who_o god_n do_v illuminate_v with_o the_o light_n of_o his_o truth_n this_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v both_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o desire_n that_o every_o christian_n man_n be_v bind_v to_o have_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o also_o because_o of_o the_o love_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o bear_v to_o the_o furtherance_n and_o profit_n of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o sure_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o so_o rejoice_v a_o faithful_a soul_n as_o to_o see_v the_o light_n of_o truth_n to_o spread_v itself_o abroad_o to_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o many_o again_o we_o ought_v to_o mourn_v from_o the_o heart_n when_o we_o see_v any_o neglect_n or_o fall_v from_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n so_o we_o read_v that_o samuel_n continual_o mourn_v because_o of_o saules_n most_o wretched_a fall_v and_o paul_n continue_v in_o prayer_n for_o the_o jew_n 9.10_o and_o desire_v to_o be_v accurse_v from_o christ_n for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v but_o now_o a_o day_n we_o be_v a_o cold_a in_o both_o these_o point_n which_o thing_n be_v the_o chief_a cause_n that_o the_o gospel_n proceed_v no_o better_a repentance_n but_o let_v we_o see_v the_o word_n wherewith_o they_o declare_v the_o affection_n of_o their_o mind_n then_o have_v god_n also_o grant_v to_o the_o gentile_n say_v they_o repentance_n unto_o life_n
they_o easy_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n and_o perceive_v that_o god_n call_v they_o because_o they_o have_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n in_o they_o which_o lie_v hide_v before_o be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n quicken_v and_o bring_v to_o maturity_n and_o perfect_a ripeness_n hereof_o it_o proceed_v that_o christ_n say_v they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o be_v the_o sheep_n of_o his_o flock_n hear_v his_o voice_n and_o be_v delight_v therewith_o yea_o and_o those_o he_o acknowledge_v for_o his_o sheep_n of_o who_o hitherto_o he_o be_v unknown_a and_o which_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v call_v and_o draw_v say_v i_o have_v other_o sheep_n also_o which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o fold_n they_o also_o must_v i_o bring_v in_o 10._o and_o they_o shall_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o fold_n and_o one_o shepherd_n of_o which_o sort_n luke_n show_v that_o these_o antiochian_n be_v and_o the_o treaty_n hereof_o aught_o to_o seem_v to_o no_o man_n superfluous_a forasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o belong_v to_o our_o salvation_n more_o pleasant_a or_o profitable_a to_o be_v consider_v than_o this_o for_o herein_o be_v open_v the_o fountain_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o same_o depend_v upon_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o arrogant_a and_o pharisaical_a glory_v in_o man_n justice_n and_o merit_n be_v hereby_o quite_o overthrow_v and_o bury_v this_o also_o prove_v the_o certainty_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o marvelous_o fortify_v our_o faith_n if_o it_o shall_v stagger_v through_o temptation_n for_o god_n can_v repent_v he_o of_o his_o elect_n and_o call_v us._n 11._o and_o whereas_o we_o be_v elect_v or_o choose_v in_o christ_n which_o be_v that_o impregnable_a rock_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n be_v not_o able_a to_o prevail_v and_o which_o will_v not_o suffer_v his_o sheep_n to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o shall_v fall_v from_o their_o salvation_n which_o feel_v themselves_o to_o be_v graff_v in_o he_o whereunto_o this_o place_n also_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v where_o it_o be_v say_v as_o many_o believe_v as_o be_v ordain_v unto_o life_n everlasting_a for_o although_o the_o jew_n rage_v never_o so_o much_o they_o can_v not_o hinder_v the_o salvation_n or_o faith_n of_o one_o of_o the_o elect_a and_o as_o many_o as_o shall_v in_o this_o wise_n consider_v god_n predestination_n and_o election_n shall_v perceive_v their_o faith_n to_o be_v marvelous_o increase_v and_o if_o any_o will_v wade_v yet_o deep_o in_o god_n secret_n &_o mystery_n and_o will_v presume_v to_o call_v his_o eternal_a counsel_n to_o the_o count_n of_o man_n reason_n they_o shall_v at_o length_n go_v so_o far_o that_o either_o they_o shall_v scoff_o deride_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n or_o else_o attribute_v that_o unto_o man_n which_o it_o become_v we_o to_o seek_v only_o in_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v spoil_v christ_n of_o his_o glory_n who_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o salvation_n see_v rom._n 9.11_o but_o to_o return_v to_o these_o elect_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o effect_n of_o god_n word_n duty_n that_o appear_v and_o show_v itself_o in_o they_o by_o the_o which_o may_v easy_o be_v gather_v what_o their_o duty_n be_v who_o god_n elect_v this_o be_v a_o marvellous_a effect_n of_o god_n word_n that_o even_o in_o the_o great_a fear_n of_o all_o danger_n the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v be_v recreate_a with_o joy_n consider_v how_o god_n the_o father_n be_v well_o please_v with_o they_o whereunto_o christ_n have_v a_o respect_n 5._o when_o he_o bid_v we_o rejoice_v in_o trouble_n then_o after_o that_o it_o be_v say_v they_o glorify_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o token_n of_o thankfulness_n which_o they_o can_v choose_v but_o render_v unto_o god_n which_o have_v any_o thing_n taste_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n they_o use_v to_o glorify_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o embrace_v it_o with_o faith_n and_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o it_o subdue_a all_o their_o reason_n and_o understanding_n unto_o it_o which_o be_v not_o the_o last_o nor_o least_o end_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o we_o have_v in_o other_o place_n declare_v these_o thing_n teach_v we_o what_o they_o have_v to_o do_v that_o will_v be_v count_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o they_o also_o be_v here_o confute_v which_o say_v the_o exercise_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o good_a work_n be_v by_o this_o doctrine_n of_o free_a election_n and_o predestination_n put_v away_o and_o destroy_v for_o where_o as_o it_o be_v before_o declare_v vocation_n or_o call_n follow_v election_n and_o justification_n by_o faith_n follow_v call_v or_o vocation_n it_o can_v be_v that_o he_o which_o understand_v he_o be_v elect_v can_v cast_v from_o he_o the_o work_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n for_o he_o know_v that_o we_o be_v elect_v in_o christ_n to_o that_o end_n that_o after_o we_o have_v here_o live_v a_o innocent_a and_o irreprehensible_a life_n 4._o we_o shall_v live_v with_o christ_n for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n wherefore_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n commandment_n he_o labour_v by_o continual_a travail_n in_o innocence_n and_o godliness_n to_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v his_o election_n and_o calling_n 1._o three_o adversary_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v how_o luke_n say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v publish_v throughout_o all_o the_o country_n for_o hereby_o it_o appear_v how_o little_a the_o wicked_a be_v able_a to_o prevail_v against_o christ_n with_o all_o their_o attempt_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v and_o be_v not_o move_v either_o with_o the_o authority_n or_o power_n of_o man_n therefore_o the_o same_o come_v here_o to_o pass_v that_o we_o see_v come_v to_o pass_v before_o at_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o persecution_n of_o steven_n and_o this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o more_o to_o show_v his_o power_n and_o force_n the_o more_o it_o be_v withstand_v delight_v as_o it_o be_v to_o wrestle_v with_o the_o adversary_n and_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n for_o any_o man_n to_o ask_v why_o we_o see_v not_o christ_n kingdom_n have_v as_o good_a success_n in_o these_o day_n for_o by_o our_o sloth_n and_o negligence_n the_o bound_n thereof_o be_v draw_v in_o and_o narrow_v and_o we_o see_v that_o say_n of_o christ_n be_v true_a in_o all_o state_n of_o man_n where_o he_o testify_v that_o in_o the_o late_a time_n faith_n shall_v be_v very_o rare_a &_o scant_a upon_o the_o earth_n 18._o furthermore_o after_o these_o joyful_a success_n of_o the_o apostle_n jew_n and_o victory_n get_v against_o these_o wicked_a enemy_n a_o new_a business_n arise_v namely_o a_o manifest_a persecution_n whereof_o the_o same_o jew_n be_v the_o author_n because_o they_o can_v prevail_v nothing_o at_o the_o first_o and_o because_o they_o see_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n strong_a than_o to_o be_v overturn_v with_o the_o craft_n of_o sophister_n or_o with_o slander_n and_o reproach_n and_o the_o jew_n many_o time_n in_o this_o book_n be_v report_v to_o have_v be_v the_o beginner_n of_o persecution_n and_o paul_n write_v of_o they_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n second_o chapter_n say_v for_o as_o they_o kill_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o their_o own_o prophet_n even_o so_o they_o persecute_v we_o and_o god_n they_o please_v not_o and_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o man_n and_o hinder_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o speak_v unto_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v to_o fulfil_v their_o sin_n always_o etc_n etc_n which_o thing_n be_v therefore_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o we_o may_v acknowledge_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o and_o how_o those_o horrible_a and_o strange_a calamity_n fall_v upon_o they_o worthy_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n threaten_v unto_o they_o and_o be_v write_v in_o history_n for_o god_n purpose_v by_o the_o example_n of_o they_o to_o teach_v we_o what_o remain_v for_o all_o the_o despiser_n and_o enemy_n of_o his_o son_n and_o it_o be_v very_o worthy_a the_o consideration_n to_o see_v by_o what_o subtle_a mean_n they_o procure_v this_o persecution_n and_o what_o effect_n it_o have_v first_o their_o subtlety_n appear_v in_o those_o who_o they_o go_v about_o to_o make_v on_o their_o side_n apostle_n against_o the_o apostle_n and_o these_o be_v first_o certain_a woman_n commend_v for_o their_o honesty_n and_o godliness_n and_o it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n that_o they_o think_v their_o help_n meet_v for_o this_o purpose_n for_o this_o sex_n of_o woman_n as_o they_o be_v natural_o incline_v and_o give_v to_o superstition_n so_o be_v they_o very_o
be_v understand_v as_o concern_v the_o history_n of_o cornelius_n the_o centurion_n which_o peter_n allege_v to_o very_o good_a purpose_n because_o the_o same_o before_o have_v be_v call_v in_o question_n and_o argue_v on_o among_o the_o faithful_a as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n the_o sum_n of_o his_o argument_n be_v this_o god_n when_o he_o call_v and_o adopt_v cornelius_n and_o his_o family_n from_o gentility_n unto_o christ_n and_o into_o the_o society_n of_o his_o church_n do_v by_o that_o example_n set_v forth_o unto_o we_o a_o true_a and_o perfect_a mean_a and_o way_n of_o attain_v unto_o salvation_n but_o he_o require_v nothing_o else_o of_o they_o but_o to_o hear_v the_o gospel_n of_o i_o and_o to_o believe_v it_o ergo_fw-la these_o two_o thing_n be_v sufficient_a for_o man_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o and_o to_o attain_v unto_o salvation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o hear_v the_o gospel_n and_o by_o true_a faith_n to_o embrace_v christ_n preach_v in_o the_o same_o and_o peter_n gather_v most_o strong_o of_o particular_n a_o universal_a doctrine_n because_o god_n use_v one_o certain_a and_o inviolable_a rule_n in_o save_v of_o all_o man_n and_o it_o be_v not_o like_o that_o god_n will_v neglect_v that_o rule_n in_o save_v a_o profane_a soldier_n that_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n but_o that_o his_o argument_n may_v bear_v the_o more_o weight_n he_o call_v they_o for_o witness_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n you_o know_v say_v he_o how_o that_o a_o good_a while_n ago_o that_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n god_n do_v choose_v or_o appoint_v amongst_o we_o that_o the_o gentile_n by_o my_o mouth_n shall_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o believe_v upon_o the_o which_o word_n he_o may_v have_v infer_v why_o then_o do_v you_o require_v circumcision_n and_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n over_o and_o beside_o those_o thing_n that_o seem_v to_o god_n sufficient_a or_o whence_o have_v you_o authority_n to_o alter_v the_o order_n appoint_v of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o add_v or_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o same_o but_o he_o leave_v all_o this_o to_o they_o to_o gather_v yet_o he_o join_v two_o thing_n more_o hereto_o whereby_o he_o open_v this_o example_n first_o god_n say_v he_o which_o know_v the_o heart_n and_o be_v not_o deceive_v with_o any_o outward_a appearance_n have_v abundant_o prove_v this_o way_n that_o i_o have_v now_o tell_v you_o to_o be_v sufficient_a even_o by_o his_o own_o testimony_n for_o assoon_o as_o man_n believe_v the_o gospel_n that_o be_v preach_v he_o send_v unto_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o unto_o we_o which_o spirit_n since_o this_o world_n and_o profane_a man_n even_o by_o christ_n own_o testimony_n can_v not_o receive_v it_o appear_v most_o evident_o that_o god_n acknowledge_v these_o man_n for_o the_o member_n of_o his_o church_n and_o for_o coinheritour_n with_o christ_n although_o they_o be_v neither_o circumcise_v nor_o have_v receive_v any_o other_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n then_o point_v as_o it_o be_v with_o his_o finger_n to_o the_o manner_n of_o justification_n and_o god_n say_v he_o put_v no_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o we_o see_v that_o with_o faith_n he_o purify_v their_o heart_n before_o this_o in_o deed_n the_o jew_n be_v divide_v from_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o law_n but_o christ_n have_v break_v down_o the_o partition_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o two_o people_n have_v make_v one_o church_n and_o have_v purify_v the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n by_o faith_n hereto_o appertain_v that_o place_n of_o paul_n 3._o and_o the_o word_n which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o roman_n cap._n 3._o we_o hold_v therefore_o that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v he_o the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n only_a â–ª_o be_v he_o not_o also_o the_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n yes_o even_o of_o the_o gentile_n also_o for_o it_o be_v god_n only_o that_o justify_v the_o circumcision_n that_o be_v of_o faith_n and_o uncircumcision_n through_o faith_n furthermore_o justify_v peter_n in_o one_o brief_a sentence_n comprehend_v whatsoever_o may_v be_v say_v of_o our_o justification_n first_o he_o confess_v that_o our_o heart_n have_v need_v to_o be_v purify_v man_n therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o thing_n altogether_o pollute_v because_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o fountain_n out_o of_o which_o spring_n all_o our_o do_n god_n himself_o bear_v witness_n hereof_o where_o he_o say_v the_o invention_n and_o device_n of_o man_n be_v naught_o even_o from_o his_o childhood_n 8._o and_o this_o one_o thing_n be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o overthrow_v all_o the_o righteousness_n of_o our_o work_n as_o oftentimes_o we_o have_v declare_v then_o teach_v he_o how_o purifycation_n be_v wrought_v by_o faith_n because_o it_o take_v hold_v of_o christ_n who_o god_n have_v ordain_v to_o be_v our_o justifier_n he_o cleanse_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n 1._o through_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o blood_n he_o communicate_v unto_o we_o his_o righteousness_n so_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v graft_n in_o he_o we_o be_v take_v for_o righteous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n wherefore_o paul_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v make_v our_o righteousness_n of_o god_n 5._o again_o beside_o this_o he_o only_o mortify_v the_o relic_n and_o dregs_n of_o our_o flesh_n while_o he_o change_v and_o regenerate_v we_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n give_v we_o power_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n answerable_a to_o our_o profession_n whereunto_o these_o word_n of_o his_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v now_o be_v you_o clean_o through_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o he_o that_o abide_v in_o i_o &_o i_o in_o he_o 15._o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n but_o because_o we_o can_v have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n but_o through_o faith_n the_o scripture_n true_o affirm_v that_o we_o be_v purify_v &_o justify_v by_o faith_n which_o phrase_n of_o speech_n must_v not_o so_o be_v take_v as_o though_o faith_n be_v a_o virtue_n through_o the_o merit_v whereof_o man_n be_v cleanse_v from_o their_o sin_n but_o because_o we_o thereby_o take_v hold_v of_o christ_n in_o who_o all_o our_o righteousness_n consist_v three_o he_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o this_o purification_n therefore_o he_o be_v the_o only_a author_n of_o our_o faith_n 2._o which_o paul_n also_o testify_v to_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n 6._o and_o christ_n say_v none_o come_v unto_o he_o but_o who_o the_o father_n draw_v for_o where_o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o spirit_n &_o we_o of_o ourselves_o be_v not_o able_a once_o to_o think_v well_o we_o must_v needs_o be_v illuminate_v and_o draw_v of_o god_n that_o faith_n may_v take_v place_n in_o we_o so_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o justification_n must_v return_v unto_o god_n and_o nothing_o must_v be_v leave_v to_o man_n power_n or_o merit_n this_o see_v david_n long_o ago_o when_o he_o call_v upon_o god_n to_o be_v forgive_v of_o his_o sin_n say_v wash_v i_o thorough_o from_o my_o wickedness_n and_o cleanse_v i_o from_o my_o sin_n purge_v i_o with_o isope_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v clean_o 51._o wash_v i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v white_a than_o snow_n delyver_v i_o from_o bloud-guyltinesse_a o_o god_n thou_o that_o be_v the_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n and_o hereby_o may_v we_o receive_v great_a comfort_n to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o temptation_n for_o where_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n depend_v upon_o god_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v certain_a and_o infallible_a hereof_o proceed_v those_o say_n of_o paul_n who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n choose_v 8._o it_o be_v god_n that_o justify_v who_o be_v it_o that_o can_v condemn_v such_o be_v the_o certainty_n of_o this_o doctrine_n among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n 9_o that_o the_o pharisee_n also_o can_v plain_o confess_v that_o god_n only_o have_v power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n therefore_o we_o do_v not_o without_o cause_n now_o a_o day_n bewail_v the_o folly_n and_o pride_n of_o those_o man_n which_o attribute_v this_o glory_n either_o to_o their_o own_o work_n or_o else_o to_o most_o arrogant_a and_o impudent_a hypocrite_n how_o grievous_o these_o man_n offend_v peter_n show_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o oration_n which_o now_o we_o shall_v consider_v offence_n now_o therefore_o say_v he_o why_o tempt_v you_o god_n to_o put_v upon_o the_o disciple_n neck_n that_o yoke_n which_o neither_o our_o father_n nor_o we_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v he_o teach_v by_o these_o weighty_a word_n that_o all_o our_o salvation_n be_v overthrow_v and_o that_o such_o
that_o notable_a mark_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o no_o man_n can_v receive_v or_o keep_v without_o deny_v of_o christ_n wherefore_o it_o become_v christian_a man_n rather_o to_o impugn_v these_o thing_n than_o never_o so_o little_a to_o violate_v the_o profession_n of_o christ_n name_n before_o we_o pass_v from_o this_o place_n gentile_a we_o have_v to_o consider_v the_o marriage_n of_o timothy_n parent_n forasmuch_o as_o luke_n make_v express_v mention_n thereof_o he_o say_v that_o eunica_n his_o mother_n be_v a_o jew_n and_o his_o father_n a_o greek_a or_o a_o gentile_a yet_o we_o read_v that_o jew_n be_v forbid_v to_o marry_v with_o the_o gentile_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o those_o day_n that_o be_v oppress_v under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o disperse_v here_o and_o there_o they_o be_v drive_v to_o suffer_v many_o thing_n against_o their_o will_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o godly_a woman_n eunica_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o marriage_n be_v in_o such_o danger_n as_o god_n foreshow_v in_o his_o law_n for_o she_o be_v not_o able_a by_o circumcision_n to_o take_v her_o son_n timothy_n into_o the_o society_n of_o god_n people_n who_o no_o doubt_n be_v bear_v before_o christ_n suffer_v and_o the_o law_n be_v abrogate_a by_o reason_n her_o husband_n withstand_v she_o who_o as_o it_o be_v like_o be_v devoid_a of_o true_a religion_n because_o paul_n commend_v he_o in_o no_o place_n and_o yet_o set_v forth_o in_o write_v the_o worthy_a faith_n of_o eunica_n and_o lois_fw-fr these_o thing_n ought_v to_o fear_v the_o professor_n of_o christian_a faith_n 6._o from_o draw_v the_o yoke_n with_o infidel_n as_o elsewhere_o the_o apostle_n say_v also_o the_o example_n of_o eunica_n be_v very_o notable_a which_o procure_v her_o son_n to_o be_v train_v up_o in_o the_o scripture_n from_o his_o childhood_n against_o her_o husband_n will_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v corrupt_v with_o the_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n of_o the_o gentile_n let_v matron_n match_v in_o such_o unlike_a marriage_n well_o observe_v this_o thing_n let_v they_o remember_v that_o their_o child_n be_v holy_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n 7._o as_o paul_n plain_o teach_v let_v they_o therefore_o bring_v they_o up_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o true_a godliness_n and_o train_v they_o unto_o god_n who_o honour_n if_o they_o seek_v with_o all_o their_o heart_n they_o shall_v find_v he_o true_a of_o his_o promise_n where_o he_o say_v he_o will_v be_v their_o protector_n and_o defender_n but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o treaty_n of_o this_o present_a place_n companion_n where_o after_o the_o vocation_n of_o timothy_n be_v declare_v what_o they_o which_o be_v with_o paul_n teach_v in_o the_o church_n as_o they_o go_v say_v he_o through_o the_o city_n they_o deliver_v they_o such_o thing_n to_o observe_v and_o keep_v as_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n at_o jerusalem_n which_o word_n the_o papist_n wrest_v i_o wot_v not_o to_o what_o manner_n of_o tradition_n which_o they_o imagine_v the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n deliver_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n unto_o the_o church_n but_o be_v never_o write_v this_o sanctuary_n be_v by_o they_o once_o found_v whatsoever_o they_o can_v prove_v by_o authority_n of_o scripture_n they_o say_v by_o and_o by_o it_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o luke_n say_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o speak_v of_o those_o decree_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o chapter_n before_o go_v they_o be_v these_o that_o man_n be_v justify_v and_o save_v by_o the_o only_a grace_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o l●we_v that_o we_o shall_v abstain_v from_o those_o thing_n which_o pollute_v the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o our_o holiness_n as_o be_v idolatry_n and_o fornication_n that_o we_o must_v labour_v for_o love_n and_o in_o outward_a thing_n yield_v somewhat_o unto_o the_o weak_a or_o else_o unto_o such_o as_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v unto_o the_o faith_n if_o there_o be_v any_o hope_n of_o win_v they_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n that_o we_o beware_v man_n conscience_n be_v not_o snarl_a or_o charge_v with_o any_o burden_n intolerable_a these_o thing_n luke_n say_v that_o paul_n and_o those_o with_o he_o do_v everywhere_o inculcate_v both_o to_o repress_v the_o jew_n which_o to_o importunate_o urge_v the_o gentile_n to_o the_o observe_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o bridle_v the_o licentiousness_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o abuse_v the_o christian_a liberty_n with_o great_a offence_n for_o he_o chief_o desire_v that_o peace_n may_v flourish_v in_o the_o church_n whereby_o he_o know_v the_o same_o shall_v chief_o increase_v again_o where_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o offence_n he_o constant_o defend_v the_o liberty_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o will_v not_o prejudice_n the_o same_o which_o thing_n the_o apostle_n wink_a at_o for_o the_o weak_n sake_n the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n teach_v the_o same_o where_o he_o make_v the_o eat_n of_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n free_a 10._o as_o touch_v conscience_n if_o there_o be_v none_o present_v that_o be_v offend_v therewith_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n paul_n example_n teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o have_v good_a law_n make_v unless_o they_o which_o have_v the_o charge_n thereof_o see_v they_o put_v in_o execution_n for_o daily_a experience_n teach_v we_o that_o execution_n be_v the_o life_n and_o sinew_n of_o the_o law_n take_v that_o away_o and_o the_o law_n shall_v lie_v as_o dead_a and_o as_o anacharsis_n say_v shall_v become_v like_a unto_o spider_n web_n which_o every_o bold_a and_o presumptuous_a body_n will_v not_o stick_v to_o break_v therefore_o let_v both_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n imitate_v paul_n if_o they_o mean_v to_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o not_o rather_o with_o vain_a counterfeit_n mock_v both_o god_n and_o man._n labour_n last_o of_o all_o luke_n add_v a_o notable_a success_n of_o their_o most_o godly_a endeavour_n and_o labour_n where_o he_o say_v the_o church_n be_v confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o grow_v and_o increase_v every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o in_o number_n and_o because_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o paul_n chief_o beat_v that_o into_o their_o head_n and_o not_o vain_a and_o cold_a ceremony_n and_o tradition_n these_o be_v the_o continual_a effect_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o like_v unto_o a_o shower_n it_o never_o return_v without_o fruit_n unto_o he_o that_o send_v it_o these_o also_o be_v the_o weapon_n whereby_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n be_v most_o prosperous_o enlarge_v to_o say_v diligent_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o fervent_a desire_n to_o conserve_v and_o keep_v the_o same_o whensoever_o these_o cease_v by_o and_o by_o faith_n fall_v and_o all_o love_n of_o true_a religion_n die_v we_o have_v example_n hereof_o everywhere_o whereby_o they_o be_v convince_v which_o think_v it_o sufficient_a if_o they_o be_v not_o constrain_v through_o tyranny_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o wicked_a sacrifice_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n they_o live_v in_o such_o place_n where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v banish_v and_o no_o duty_n of_o christian_a religion_n exercise_v let_v we_o all_o therefore_o study_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o both_o ourselves_o may_v be_v confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o church_n daily_o increase_v in_o number_n of_o believer_n wherein_o jesus_n christ_n only_o reign_v the_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n and_o only_a bridegroom_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o cvij_o homely_a when_o they_o have_v go_v throughout_o phrygia_n and_o the_o region_n of_o galatia_n and_o be_v forbid_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o asia_n they_o come_v to_o mysia_n and_o seek_v to_o go_v into_o bythinia_n but_o the_o spirit_n suffer_v they_o not_o but_o when_o they_o have_v go_v through_o mysia_n they_o come_v down_o to_o troada_n and_o a_o vision_n appear_v to_o paul_n in_o the_o night_n there_o stand_v a_o man_n of_o macedonia_n and_o pray_v he_o say_v come_v into_o macedonia_n and_o help_v we_o after_o he_o have_v see_v the_o vision_n immediate_o we_o prepare_v to_o go_v into_o macedonia_n be_v certify_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v we_o for_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o they_o when_o we_o lose_v forth_o then_o from_o troada_n we_o come_v with_o a_o straight_o course_n to_o samothracia_n and_o the_o next_o day_n to_o neapolis_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o philippos_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a
true_a religion_n and_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o the_o more_o zelouslye_o they_o defend_v superstition_n the_o more_o eager_o they_o resist_v the_o truth_n yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o be_v needful_a in_o salvation_n that_o man_n mind_n shall_v not_o be_v void_a of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n but_o incline_v to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n and_o desirous_a of_o true_a religion_n for_o except_v the_o ground_n be_v good_a the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n can_v not_o well_o grow_v in_o it_o 8._o and_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o this_o promptness_n and_o towardness_n come_v of_o ourself_o for_o of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o think_v well_o and_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n be_v naught_o even_o from_o his_o childhood_n as_o god_n testify_v it_o be_v therefore_o the_o gift_n and_o work_n of_o god_n if_o man_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o desire_n and_o love_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o truth_n which_o otherwise_o by_o reason_n of_o natural_a corruption_n they_o abhor_v in_o their_o heart_n next_o lydia_n hear_v paul_n teach_n therefore_o she_o use_v that_o mean_a and_o instrument_n whereby_o god_n use_v to_o give_v and_o stir_v up_o faith_n in_o we_o for_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v 10._o and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god._n therefore_o whosoever_o will_v profit_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o salvation_n must_v labour_v to_o have_v faith_n and_o we_o must_v not_o regard_v those_o that_o seek_v new_a revelation_n for_o god_n speak_v to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n which_o who_o so_o refuse_v to_o hear_v be_v common_o pray_v for_o the_o devil_n which_o miserable_o delude_v the_o deceive_v with_o lie_a revelation_n last_o of_o all_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n open_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n to_o give_v heed_n unto_o the_o thing_n that_o paul_n speak_v for_o without_o this_o in_o vain_a be_v the_o word_n either_o preach_v or_o hear_v whereof_o because_o we_o have_v already_o oftentimes_o speak_v it_o seem_v not_o now_o needful_a to_o say_v any_o more_o and_o if_o any_o man_n ask_v why_o god_n do_v not_o open_v the_o heart_n of_o other_o aswell_o to_o he_o we_o say_v with_o paul_n o_o man_n what_o be_v thou_o that_o dispute_a with_o god_n who_o have_v first_o give_v unto_o god_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o he_o again_o for_o it_o become_v we_o not_o over_o curious_o to_o search_v out_o the_o privy_a counsel_n of_o god_n but_o in_o they_o to_o reverence_v his_o great_a goodness_n justice_n verity_n and_o wisdom_n it_o be_v our_o part_n by_o this_o place_n to_o learn_v the_o order_n of_o true_a conversion_n which_o chief_o consist_v in_o these_o three_o point_n to_o have_v a_o love_n in_o our_o heart_n unto_o religion_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o to_o be_v illuminate_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god._n it_o remain_v for_o we_o to_o consider_v the_o effect_n of_o true_a faith_n which_o show_v themselves_o in_o lydia_n first_o faith_n she_o be_v baptize_v according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n he_o comprehend_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n whereby_o she_o renounce_v her_o old_a superstition_n and_o profess_v to_o follow_v christ_n desire_v to_o be_v account_v among_o the_o member_n of_o his_o church_n we_o be_v by_o this_o example_n also_o admonish_v that_o the_o godly_a must_v not_o contemn_v the_o sacrament_n but_o use_v they_o reverent_o both_o for_o that_o they_o know_v they_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n and_o also_o for_o that_o they_o be_v glad_a to_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o salvation_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n by_o they_o seal_v and_o confirm_v but_o lydia_n not_o content_a with_o her_o own_o baptism_n cause_v her_o whole_a household_n and_o family_n likewise_o to_o be_v baptize_v this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o desire_v all_o man_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o salvation_n with_o they_o but_o special_o those_o which_o they_o know_v god_n have_v commit_v to_o their_o charge_n and_o this_o they_o do_v not_o of_o private_a affection_n but_o follow_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n who_o will_v it_o be_v always_o that_o we_o shall_v consecrate_v and_o dedicate_v unto_o he_o all_o our_o people_n so_o abraham_n circumcise_v not_o only_a himself_o but_o all_o the_o man_n in_o his_o family_n according_a to_o god_n commandment_n and_o in_o the_o law_n householder_n be_v command_v to_o instruct_v their_o family_n in_o the_o commandment_n of_o god._n 78._o and_o that_o which_o be_v command_v they_o magistrate_n must_v think_v belong_v to_o they_o also_o and_o labour_n to_o take_v away_o superstitiousness_n and_o to_o plant_v the_o desire_n of_o true_a religion_n among_o the_o people_n as_o we_o read_v those_o godly_a king_n david_n asa_n josaphat_n ezechias_n josias_n and_o such_o like_v diligent_o do_v and_o doubtless_o it_o be_v not_o without_o the_o great_a suspicion_n of_o impiety_n that_o one_o shall_v so_o rule_v over_o other_o to_o bereave_v god_n of_o his_o right_n which_o claim_v all_o man_n to_o himself_o final_o lydia_n bid_v the_o apostle_n home_o to_o her_o house_n and_o offer_v they_o lodging_n with_o great_a instancy_n say_v if_o you_o think_v that_o i_o believe_v on_o the_o lord_n come_v home_o to_o my_o house_n and_o abide_v there_o which_o word_n have_v in_o they_o such_o kind_n of_o obtestation_n that_o the_o apostle_n may_v not_o refuse_v the_o friendship_n offer_v except_o they_o will_v both_o condemn_v she_o and_o think_v her_o unworthy_a the_o name_n of_o a_o christian._n although_o at_o the_o first_o after_o a_o civil_a sort_n they_o refuse_v to_o come_v home_o to_o her_o house_n both_o for_o that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v think_v like_o deceiver_n to_o abuse_v the_o simplicity_n of_o woman_n and_o to_o gape_v after_o their_o good_n and_o also_o for_o that_o paul_n will_v never_o burden_n any_o as_o he_o many_o time_n testify_v 1._o cor._n 9.2_o thes._n 3._o howbeit_o lydia_n by_o her_o entreaty_n utter_v a_o mind_n inflame_v with_o charity_n and_o unfearfull_a constancy_n for_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o charity_n in_o that_o she_o be_v desirous_a to_o take_v they_o into_o her_o house_n and_o to_o give_v they_o their_o board_n of_o who_o she_o have_v receive_v and_o draw_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n again_o it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o a_o valiant_a courage_n that_o be_v a_o stranger_n she_o dare_v receive_v teacher_n of_o a_o new_a doctrine_n into_o her_o house_n which_o she_o well_o know_v she_o may_v not_o do_v without_o danger_n but_o this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o faith_n that_o it_o neither_o fear_v body_n nor_o good_n so_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v enlarge_v let_v they_o i_o pray_v you_o look_v on_o the_o example_n of_o this_o woman_n which_o now_o a_o day_n boast_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o they_o shall_v straight_o perceive_v how_o wide_o they_o be_v from_o the_o property_n of_o faith_n let_v we_o therefore_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o open_v our_o heart_n that_o we_o be_v instruct_v in_o true_a faith_n may_v express_v christ_n in_o our_o whole_a life_n and_o live_v with_o he_o in_o heaven_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o cix_o homely_a and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o we_o go_v to_o prayer_n a_o certain_a damsel_n possess_v with_o a_o spirit_n that_o prophesy_v meet_v we_o which_o bring_v her_o master_n and_o mistress_n much_o vantage_n with_o prophesy_v the_o same_o follow_v paul_n and_o we_o and_o cry_v say_v these_o man_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n which_o show_v unto_o we_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o this_o do_v she_o many_o day_n but_o paul_n not_o content_a turn_v about_o and_o say_v to_o the_o spirit_n i_o command_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o thou_o come_v out_o of_o she_o and_o he_o come_v out_o the_o same_o hour_n although_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n have_v so_o overthrow_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o he_o have_v no_o more_o power_n against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n yet_o cease_v he_o not_o according_a to_o his_o ancient_a usage_n still_o to_o assault_v the_o same_o and_o as_o christ_n intermit_v nothing_o belong_v to_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n so_o satan_n for_o his_o part_n leave_v nothing_o unassayd_v to_o pull_v man_n from_o christ_n their_o saviour_n and_o from_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n a_o evident_a example_n hereof_o be_v declare_v in_o this_o present_a history_n for_o after_o paul_n be_v come_v unto_o the_o philippian_n lydia_n the_o sel●er_n of_o purple_n convert_v unto_o the_o faith_n by_o his_o preach_n begin_v to_o declare_v the_o
at_o lyddias_n house_n and_o they_o they_o exhort_v to_o be_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o comfort_v they_o very_o effectual_o moreover_o paul_n write_v a_o epistle_n unto_o they_o wherein_o we_o be_v teach_v how_o prosperous_o this_o congregation_n afterward_o come_v forward_o who_o beginning_n seem_v altogether_o unprosperouse_a &_o untoward_a whereby_o it_o appear_v the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v be_v hinder_v by_o no_o attempt_n of_o the_o wicked_a sometime_o the_o minister_n thereof_o be_v bind_v but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v bind_v again_o they_o that_o preach_v the_o same_o be_v thrust_v out_o and_o banish_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v banish_v but_o breathe_v wheresoever_o it_o please_v yea_o when_o man_n hold_v their_o peace_n the_o stone_n will_v preach_v christ._n let_v these_o thing_n make_v we_o constant_a in_o the_o faith_n that_o have_v at_o length_n overcome_v the_o world_n and_o prince_n thereof_o we_o may_v live_v and_o reign_v in_o heaven_n with_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n to_o who_o be_v all_o praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o xvij_o chapter_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o cxiij_o homely_a now_o as_o they_o pass_v through_o amphipolis_n and_o apollonia_n they_o come_v to_o thessalonica_n where_o be_v a_o great_a synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o paul_n as_o his_o manner_n be_v go_v in_o unto_o they_o and_o three_o sabbath_n day_n dispute_v with_o they_o by_o the_o scripture_n open_v and_o allege_v that_o christ_n must_v have_v suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o death_n and_o this_o be_v jesus_n christ_n who_o say_v he_o i_o preach_v unto_o you_o and_o some_o of_o they_o believe_v and_o join_v in_o company_n with_o paul_n and_o silas_n also_o of_o the_o grecian_n that_o fear_v god_n a_o great_a multitude_n and_o of_o the_o chief_a woman_n not_o a_o few_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o luke_n say_v no_o man_n which_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n and_o look_v backward_o be_v meet_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o word_n do_v admonish_v we_o that_o of_o all_o christian_n especial_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v require_v a_o invincible_a constancy_n of_o the_o mind_n whereby_o they_o may_v go_v forward_o without_o fear_n against_o all_o travail_n and_o danger_n and_o not_o be_v withdraw_v by_o any_o temptation_n to_o forsake_v the_o office_n commit_v to_o their_o credit_n of_o which_o constancy_n be_v set_v out_o unto_o we_o a_o most_o worthy_a example_n in_o the_o apostle_n paul_n paul_n who_o from_o the_o first_o day_n he_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o service_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o continual_a labour_n and_o danger_n and_o yet_o hold_v on_o seek_v daily_a new_a occasion_n with_o great_a courage_n of_o mind_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o he_o have_v do_v heretofore_o in_o other_o place_n the_o self_n same_o do_v he_o with_o incredible_a industry_n among_o the_o macedonian_n as_o this_o present_a history_n declare_v for_o be_v very_o evil_o entreat_v at_o philippi_n to_o the_o which_o place_n he_o be_v call_v by_o a_o vision_n yet_o he_o murmur_v not_o against_o god_n nor_o doubt_v not_o of_o his_o call_n nor_o leave_v not_o of_o his_o duty_n through_o fear_n but_o take_v his_o journey_n direct_o through_o amphipolis_n and_o apollonia_n and_o come_v to_o thessalonica_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o all_o macedonia_n where_o after_o he_o have_v spread_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o get_v he_o to_o berrhoea_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o athens_n where_o he_o preach_v christ_n among_o the_o most_o learned_a philosopher_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o open_a stage_n of_o all_o the_o world_n but_o to_o let_v pass_v all_o other_o thing_n let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v do_v at_o this_o time_n at_o thessalonica_n first_o it_o be_v say_v he_o go_v through_o amphipolis_n and_o apollonia_n jew_n and_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v that_o paul_n preach_v in_o those_o city_n therefore_o it_o be_v like_o the_o holy_a ghost_n offer_v he_o no_o occasion_n there_o to_o preach_v but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o thessalonica_n he_o go_v into_o the_o jew_n synagogue_n which_o be_v very_o notable_a and_o full_a of_o people_n and_o there_o by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o sabbath_n day_n he_o teach_v they_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o yet_o it_o may_v seem_v a_o strange_a thing_n that_o paul_n will_v offer_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n again_o unto_o the_o jew_n who_o incurable_a malice_n he_o have_v so_o often_o try_v and_o who_o he_o perceive_v god_n have_v cast_v of_o by_o many_o evident_a argument_n but_o he_o be_v move_v partly_o with_o the_o fervent_a desire_n he_o have_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o partly_o with_o the_o constant_a love_n that_o he_o bear_v to_o his_o nation_n for_o who_o sake_n otherwhile_o he_o wish_v to_o be_v accurse_v and_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o think_v this_o to_o be_v any_o blind_a affection_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v long_o before_o prophesy_v 10._o that_o though_o the_o jew_n be_v cast_v off_o certain_a remnant_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o perhaps_o he_o may_v be_v move_v by_o the_o example_n of_o elias_n who_o when_o he_o think_v all_o the_o people_n have_v forsake_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n be_v tell_v that_o there_o be_v yet_o seven_o thousand_o which_o have_v never_o bow_v their_o knee_n unto_o baal_n we_o be_v teach_v by_o this_o example_n of_o paul_n that_o we_o must_v not_o over_o hasty_o cease_v from_o do_v our_o duty_n because_o of_o many_o man_n ingratitude_n but_o rather_o as_o the_o apostle_n otherwhere_o teach_v we_o tolerate_v the_o evil_a with_o meekness_n instruct_v those_o that_o make_v resistance_n if_o at_o any_o time_n god_n will_v give_v they_o repentance_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n 2._o and_o that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o themselves_o again_o out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o where_o we_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n it_o become_v we_o to_o imitate_v his_o condition_n and_o property_n and_o not_o to_o be_v offend_v with_o the_o ingratitude_n of_o the_o world_n for_o as_o much_o as_o we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v a_o reward_n lay_v up_o with_o the_o lord_n which_o shall_v never_o fail_v we_o therefore_o inexcusable_a be_v their_o waywardenesse_n which_o assoon_o as_o they_o perceive_v they_o nothing_o profit_n cease_v of_o from_o do_v their_o duty_n &_o be_v not_o lead_v with_o the_o example_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n which_o use_v such_o great_a lenity_n and_o long_a sufferance_n towards_o the_o incurable_a malice_n of_o the_o jew_n even_o from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o that_o nation_n it_o be_v also_o worthy_a the_o observation_n to_o see_v how_o paul_n keep_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o sabbath_n church_n and_o go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n to_o preach_v there_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n who_o do_v nothing_o in_o secret_a but_o teach_v abroad_o open_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o see_v this_o be_v a_o old_a usage_n among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o the_o godly_a to_o come_v unto_o the_o church_n for_o who_o sake_n we_o read_v holy_a day_n and_o holy_a place_n be_v in_o time_n past_o ordain_v of_o god_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o observe_v the_o same_o both_o for_o doctrine_n sake_n which_o can_v no_o way_n more_o commodious_o be_v teach_v and_o also_o because_o of_o extern_a religion_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v open_o exercise_v that_o the_o profession_n of_o true_a faith_n fail_v not_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n christ_n adorn_v the_o congregation_n and_o church_n come_v with_o his_o example_n and_o commend_v it_o with_o a_o notable_a promise_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o paul_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n be_v so_o diligent_o occupy_v in_o give_v precept_n for_o the_o well_o order_v of_o they_o wherefore_o their_o frowardness_n must_v needs_o be_v detest_v which_o deride_v and_o scoff_n at_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o christian_n plain_o testify_v that_o they_o be_v lead_v with_o no_o care_n of_o wholesome_a doctrine_n or_o sincere_a religion_n doctrine_n but_o what_o do_v paul_n in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n even_o the_o same_o that_o we_o hear_v he_o use_v to_o do_v in_o many_o place_n for_o he_o teach_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n declare_v how_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v die_v and_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o same_o christ_n who_o he_o preach_v here_o must_v we_o diligent_o mark_v all_o these_o point_n because_o they_o ful_o contain_v the_o whole_a trade_n of_o the_o
so_o often_o defend_v and_o deliver_v and_o have_v this_o let_v we_o manful_o defend_v our_o vocation_n that_o have_v with_o steadfast_a course_n get_v the_o goal_n we_o may_v obtain_v the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n in_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o cxu._n homely_a these_o be_v the_o noble_a of_o birth_n among_o they_o of_o thessalonica_n which_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o diligence_n of_o mind_n and_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_a whether_o those_o thing_n be_v even_o so_o and_o many_o of_o they_o believe_v also_o of_o worshipful_a woman_n which_o be_v greek_n and_o of_o man_n not_o a_o few_o when_o the_o jew_n of_o thessalonica_n have_v knowledge_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v of_o paul_n at_o berrhoea_n they_o come_v and_o move_v the_o people_n there_o and_o then_o immediate_o the_o brethren_n send_v away_o paul_n to_o go_v as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o sea_n but_o silas_n and_o timotheus_n abide_v there_o still_o and_o they_o that_o guide_v paul_n bring_v he_o unto_o athens_n and_o receive_v a_o commandment_n unto_o silas_n and_o timotheus_n for_o to_o come_v to_o he_o with_o speed_n and_o go_v their_o way_n although_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v daily_a and_o continual_o assault_v by_o this_o world_n and_o the_o prince_n thereof_o yet_o can_v it_o be_v so_o little_o overthrow_v that_o in_o the_o middle_a of_o persecution_n it_o most_o prosperous_o come_v forward_o the_o continual_a history_n of_o this_o book_n declare_v the_o same_o but_o chief_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v by_o paul_n for_o as_o he_o labour_v more_o than_o all_o the_o apostle_n else_o so_o he_o suffer_v more_o grievous_a persecution_n than_o they_o and_o find_v everywhere_o enemy_n of_o the_o faith_n by_o who_o craft_n he_o be_v still_o chase_v and_o drive_v away_o but_o as_o often_o as_o the_o rage_n of_o his_o enemy_n compel_v he_o to_o avoid_v any_o place_n so_o often_o he_o leave_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n word_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o hearer_n and_o carry_v the_o gospel_n to_o a_o other_o place_n and_o so_o still_o win_v more_o unto_o christ_n the_o lord_n luke_n write_v that_o this_o be_v do_v at_o macedonia_n for_o we_o hear_v how_o he_o be_v unjust_o and_o unworthy_o entreat_v at_o philippi_n yet_o the_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o philippian_n declare_v that_o he_o have_v not_o labour_v there_o in_o vain_a his_o persecution_n be_v cause_n that_o he_o go_v unto_o the_o thessalonian_n amongst_o who_o he_o teach_v three_o sabbath_n day_n at_o length_n he_o be_v drive_v from_o thence_o also_o by_o his_o old_a enemy_n the_o jew_n but_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v drive_v out_o which_o now_o have_v take_v root_n in_o many_o man_n heart_n but_o he_o be_v come_v unto_o berrhoea_n preach_v the_o gospel_n with_o great_a avail_n these_o thing_n serve_v to_o comfort_v we_o against_o the_o attempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n for_o as_o solomon_n say_v there_o be_v no_o counsel_n against_o the_o lord_n but_o it_o be_v his_o counsel_n or_o devise_v that_o christ_n shall_v have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o that_o the_o border_n and_o bound_n of_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v stretch_v over_o all_o the_o world_n wherefore_o it_o must_v needs_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o as_o much_o as_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v soon_o fail_v than_o the_o decree_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o let_v we_o see_v this_o present_a place_n which_o declare_v what_o thing_n paul_n do_v at_o berrhoea_n he_o begin_v with_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o berrhoea_n gospel_n declare_v how_o prosperous_o and_o in_o what_o order_n the_o gospel_n proceed_v among_o they_o he_o commend_v they_o by_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o thessalonian_n for_o these_o man_n contumelious_o reject_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o those_o of_o berrhoea_n be_v of_o a_o more_o towardness_n and_o better_a zeal_n receive_v the_o same_o with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n and_o search_v the_o scripture_n by_o themselves_o at_o home_o they_o examine_v &_o try_v the_o thing_n that_o paul_n teach_v as_o with_o a_o touchstone_n hereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o they_o believe_v and_o by_o their_o example_n many_o of_o the_o greek_n and_o gentile_n as_o well_o man_n as_o woman_n be_v bring_v unto_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n this_o example_n teach_v we_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v that_o will_v profitable_o hear_v the_o gospel_n above_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o have_v a_o certain_a readiness_n of_o mind_n to_o receive_v the_o same_o for_o unless_o the_o word_n may_v have_v place_n give_v it_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n it_o can_v bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n wherefore_o they_o stumble_v at_o the_o very_a threshold_n and_o even_o in_o the_o beginning_n that_o disdain_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o peculiar_a mark_n of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n 8._o as_o christ_n teach_v this_o example_n be_v to_o be_v well_o observe_v of_o they_o which_o be_v proud_a of_o their_o nobility_n and_o birth_n and_o vaunt_v themselves_o thereof_o in_o vain_a cognizaunce_n and_o badge_n howbeit_o touch_v the_o generation_n of_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v in_o all_o man_n alike_o corrupt_a and_o such_o as_o make_v we_o the_o child_n of_o sin_n the_o seed_n of_o regeneration_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v quicken_v in_o our_o mind_n by_o the_o spirit_n we_o that_o before_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n be_v bear_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o be_v neither_o noble_a nor_o gentle_a which_o give_v not_o place_v hereunto_o and_o be_v not_o bear_v again_o of_o the_o same_o and_o so_o be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n wherefore_o luke_n true_o call_v these_o people_n of_o berrhoea_n noble_a for_o their_o study_n and_o desire_v that_o they_o have_v unto_o the_o word_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n yet_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o to_o much_o facility_n lest_o to_o hasty_o receive_v whatsoever_o be_v teach_v under_o pretence_n of_o god_n word_n we_o learn_v false_a opinion_n and_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o uncertain_a doctrine_n as_o with_o a_o blast_n of_o wind_n therefore_o we_o must_v weigh_v and_o expende_z and_o examine_v whatsoever_o be_v say_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o holy_a scripture_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o paul_n try_v or_o prove_v all_o thing_n 5._o keep_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o s._n john_n the_o apostle_n say_v belove_a believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n 4._o but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no._n two_o notable_a error_n be_v confute_v in_o this_o place_n which_o have_v grievous_o trouble_v the_o church_n a_o great_a number_n of_o year_n one_o of_o they_o be_v the_o forbid_v of_o the_o laity_n and_o commons_n to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o god_n will_v have_v they_o always_o common_a to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n for_o he_o make_v a_o law_n to_o that_o end_n before_o all_o the_o multitude_n of_o israel_n call_v unto_o the_o same_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ordain_v that_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n shall_v be_v write_v in_o none_o other_o but_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a matter_n to_o exclude_v any_o man_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o eternal_a life_n see_v god_n will_v have_v the_o same_o 2._o and_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o to_o come_v unto_o all_o man_n the_o other_o error_n they_o hold_v which_o will_v have_v their_o doctrine_n judge_v of_o no_o man_n but_o like_o arrogant_a and_o cyclopicall_a giant_n challenge_v to_o themselves_o authority_n to_o teach_v what_o they_o will_v in_o the_o church_n yea_o they_o say_v it_o be_v intolerable_a and_o heretical_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v demand_v of_o they_o any_o reason_n or_o account_v of_o that_o they_o say_v be_v they_o then_o better_a than_o paul_n be_v which_o suffer_v his_o sermon_n to_o be_v examine_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n or_o else_o shall_v he_o be_v a_o heretic_n that_o now_o a_o day_n do_v that_o for_o the_o which_o these_o people_n of_o berrhoea_n be_v count_v noble_a and_o true_a child_n of_o god_n yea_o how_o say_v you_o if_o paul_n submit_v himself_o unto_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o godly_a his_o word_n be_v these_o if_o either_o i_o paul_n or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v a_o other_o gospel_n 1_n than_o have_v be_v preach_v he_o ought_v to_o be_v accurse_v and_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o his_o sheep_n to_o know_v his_o voice_n 10._o from_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o
way_n we_o must_v so_o do_v we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o same_o ensample_n for_o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o philosopher_n defend_v their_o matter_n with_o quaint_a fallacy_n and_o many_o word_n but_o paul_n avoid_v vain_a contention_n of_o word_n set_v before_o they_o jesus_n christ_n only_o and_o his_o resurrection_n declare_v that_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v all_o the_o dotage_n of_o philosopher_n and_o heretic_n for_o if_o god_n send_v jesus_n christ_n into_o the_o world_n to_o purge_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o to_o save_v mankind_n neither_o can_v the_o opinion_n of_o epicure_n stoic_n nor_o justiciary_n stand_v which_o either_o say_v god_n regard_v not_o the_o thing_n appertain_v to_o man_n or_o attribute_v salvation_n to_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o work_n again_o if_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a there_o must_v needs_o follow_v another_o life_n after_o this_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o folly_n to_o set_v felicity_n in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o present_a world_n this_o may_v be_v extend_v to_o all_o sect_n and_o heresy_n but_o it_o may_v suffice_v to_o admonish_v you_o that_o all_o faith_n and_o salvation_n be_v so_o contain_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o article_n of_o resurrection_n that_o whosoever_o be_v well_o instruct_v herein_o be_v easy_o able_a to_o confute_v all_o manner_n of_o heresy_n therefore_o the_o order_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v plain_a &_o need_v not_o much_o demonstration_n of_o word_n and_o vain_a quiddity_n of_o sophistry_n they_o that_o in_o time_n past_a can_v bold_o urge_v this_o way_n do_v easy_o get_v the_o victory_n of_o all_o heretic_n be_v they_o never_o so_o subtle_a witted_a it_o seem_v good_a to_o i_o in_o this_o place_n to_o show_v what_o sozomenus_n report_v to_o have_v chance_v to_o a_o certain_a logician_n very_o expert_a in_o dialectical_a quiddity_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a where_o as_o this_o logician_n every_o day_n give_v new_a onset_n upon_o the_o bishop_n who_o both_o in_o the_o affiance_n of_o the_o dexterity_n of_o their_o wit_n and_o skill_n of_o logic_n dispute_v with_o he_o and_o none_o of_o they_o can_v get_v any_o hold_n or_o advantage_n of_o he_o a_o certain_a simple_a man_n of_o nature_n circumstance_n which_o know_v nothing_o but_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v take_v he_o in_o hand_n and_o say_v philosopher_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n hearken_v unto_o the_o truth_n there_o be_v one_o god_n which_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o give_v life_n unto_o man_n make_v of_o the_o slime_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o create_v all_o thing_n aswell_o invisible_a as_o visible_a by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o word_n and_o establish_v and_o make_v fast_o the_o same_o by_o the_o sanctification_n of_o his_o spirit_n this_o word_n and_o wisdom_n which_o we_o call_v the_o son_n pity_v our_o misery_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n and_o by_o suffer_v of_o death_n have_v deliver_v we_o from_o eternal_a death_n and_o by_o his_o resurrection_n have_v purchase_v we_o eternal_a life_n who_o we_o wait_v for_o to_o come_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o our_o do_n believe_v thou_o this_o be_v true_a o_o philosopher_n then_o he_o as_o one_o that_o have_v never_o learn_v the_o skill_n to_o deny_v a_o thing_n i_o believe_v it_o say_v he_o and_o turn_v about_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o to_o all_o that_o hear_v he_o say_v as_o long_o as_o the_o matter_n be_v debate_v by_o word_n i_o set_v word_n against_o word_n and_o by_o art_n and_o skill_n of_o speak_v overthrow_v that_o be_v speak_v but_o when_o in_o stead_n of_o word_n virtue_n or_o power_n come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o speaker_n word_n can_v no_o long_o prevail_v against_o power_n nor_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o strive_v against_o god_n etc_n etc_n so_o mighty_a be_v the_o plain_n and_o unlearned_a confession_n of_o christ_n which_o whosoever_o blend_v with_o the_o subtlety_n of_o philosopher_n make_v it_o very_o weak_a and_o feeble_a as_o may_v evident_o be_v see_v in_o the_o school_n doctor_n but_o this_o conspiracy_n of_o so_o many_o diverse_a sect_n against_o the_o truth_n teach_v we_o moreover_o how_o impossible_a it_o be_v to_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o world_n without_o contention_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o word_n be_v contrary_a to_o it_o whereunto_o so_o ever_o it_o incline_v whether_o it_o banish_v or_o embrace_v virtue_n therefore_o they_o be_v in_o deed_n to_o be_v laugh_v at_o in_o these_o day_n which_o will_v have_v we_o perform_v that_o that_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n can_v perform_v it_o remain_v that_o we_o declare_v how_o the_o athenian_n receive_v paul_n doctrine_n where_o we_o see_v two_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v bewray_v doctrine_n one_o sort_n be_v such_o as_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o rail_v say_v what_o mean_v this_o babbler_n or_o tryfler_n â–ª_o and_o these_o man_n be_v to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o professor_n of_o wisdom_n so_o unfit_a be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n to_o perceive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v preach_v of_o christ_n and_o life_n everlasting_a it_o seem_v to_o he_o foolishness_n here_o have_v thou_o what_o to_o answer_v those_o man_n which_o now_o a_o day_n object_n unto_o we_o the_o authority_n of_o wise_n and_o great_a man_n and_o all_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o world_n for_o if_o these_o thing_n shall_v take_v place_n paul_n undoubted_o have_v have_v the_o overthrow_n among_o the_o athenian_n the_o other_o sort_n be_v curious_a man_n which_o suppose_v that_o paul_n preach_v new_a god_n or_o half_a god_n take_v and_o bring_v he_o unto_o mars_n his_o street_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o shall_v there_o open_o give_v account_n of_o his_o doctrine_n therefore_o there_o gather_v about_o he_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o idle_a person_n aswell_o citizen_n as_o foreigner_n who_o say_v luke_n have_v naught_o else_o to_o do_v every_o day_n but_o either_o to_o hear_v or_o tell_v news_n this_o thing_n god_n do_v permit_v so_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v because_o he_o will_v have_v his_o son_n preach_v in_o the_o most_o famous_a place_n of_o all_o the_o world_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n this_o place_n teach_v we_o what_o condition_n the_o gospel_n be_v in_o in_o this_o world_n for_o either_o it_o be_v most_o dishonest_o despise_v of_o manifest_a enemy_n or_o else_o light_v man_n of_o behaviour_n abuse_v it_o as_o dishonest_o to_o serve_v their_o affection_n which_o if_o they_o perceive_v succeed_v not_o after_o their_o mind_n than_o they_o become_v also_o openenimy_n thereof_o and_o because_o these_o thing_n have_v thus_o fall_v out_o in_o all_o age_n no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v offend_v hereat_o but_o rather_o to_o follow_v paul_n constancy_n and_o not_o to_o care_v one_o dodkin_n for_o the_o lightness_n of_o this_o world_n but_o with_o a_o strong_a faith_n to_o trust_v in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n who_o though_o he_o be_v reject_v of_o those_o which_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v bvilder_n of_o god_n church_n yet_o be_v he_o become_v the_o head_n stone_n in_o the_o corner_n to_o he_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o cxvij_o homely_a paul_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o mars_n street_n and_o say_v you_o man_n of_o athens_n i_o perceive_v that_o in_o all_o thing_n you_o be_v to_o superstitious_a for_o as_o i_o pass_v by_o and_o behold_v the_o manner_n how_o you_o worship_v your_o god_n i_o find_v a_o altar_n whereon_o be_v write_v unto_o the_o unknown_a god_n who_o you_o then_o â–ª_o ignorant_o worship_n he_o show_v i_o unto_o you_o god_n that_o make_v the_o world_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o it_o see_v that_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n dwell_v not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n as_o though_o he_o need_v of_o any_o thing_n see_v he_o himself_o give_v life_n and_o breath_n to_o all_o man_n every_o where_o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n say_v we_o preach_v jesus_n christ_n crucify_v unto_o the_o jew_n a_o occasion_n of_o fall_v and_o unto_o the_o greek_n foolishness_n for_o where_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n look_v only_o upon_o the_o thing_n before_o her_o eye_n and_o perceive_v not_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n spirit_n it_o can_v seem_v but_o a_o most_o foolish_a thing_n unto_o she_o if_o a_o man_n seek_v salvation_n in_o christ_n that_o be_v crucify_v and_o open_o slander_v this_o thing_n paul_n find_v true_a aswell_o at_o athens_n as_o in_o other_o place_n for_o where_o as_o in_o that_o city_n he_o preach_v christ_n among_o the_o wise_a man_n that_o be_v in_o those_o day_n they_o give_v so_o little_a ear_n
of_o the_o thing_n do_v by_o paul_n at_o ephesus_n begin_v to_o tell_v first_o how_o he_o bring_v certain_a person_n to_o frame_v that_o vaunt_v themselves_o of_o the_o gospel_n but_o be_v not_o thorough_o instruct_v therein_o and_o how_o he_o adorn_v that_o church_n with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o history_n as_o it_o serve_v much_o to_o our_o instruction_n so_o be_v it_o for_o this_o cause_n diligent_o to_o be_v consider_v because_o divers_a man_n in_o time_n past_a have_v contend_v by_o authority_n of_o this_o place_n to_o baptise_v those_o again_o which_o before_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n at_o this_o day_n also_o the_o anabaptist_n abuse_v the_o same_o a_o very_a froward_a and_o phrentike_a kind_n of_o person_n keep_v infant_n from_o their_o baptism_n and_o affirm_v that_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v but_o such_o as_o be_v of_o year_n of_o discretion_n and_o well_o inform_v in_o the_o principle_n and_o knowledge_n of_o christ._n but_o that_o both_o these_o and_o the_o old_a writer_n be_v deceive_v it_o shall_v easy_o appear_v by_o the_o text_n itself_o whereby_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v that_o paul_n mean_v nothing_o less_o in_o this_o do_n than_o that_o which_o they_o go_v about_o to_o gather_v thereof_o for_o first_o it_o be_v say_v paul_n go_v about_o to_o examine_v certain_a disciple_n profession_n which_o he_o meet_v withal_o after_o he_o come_v again_o to_o ephesus_n but_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o these_o and_o no_o more_o have_v profess_v christ_n because_o we_o may_v gather_v a_o great_a utility_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o ephesian_n by_o that_o we_o hear_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o xviij_o chapter_n now_o that_o paul_n take_v these_o to_o examine_v rather_o than_o any_o other_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n for_o that_o they_o live_v not_o agreeable_o to_o the_o profession_n of_o christian_n man_n for_o it_o be_v like_o it_o happen_v at_o ephesus_n as_o it_o do_v common_o in_o every_o place_n when_o the_o truth_n be_v first_o preach_v but_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n not_o full_o establish_v for_o than_o we_o shall_v see_v many_o which_o will_v profess_v to_o be_v gospeler_n more_o for_o hatred_n of_o the_o old_a state_n then_o for_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n because_o they_o will_v under_o a_o cloak_n of_o the_o gospel_n live_v the_o more_o licentious_o because_o paul_n perceive_v that_o these_o be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o people_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o better_a conformity_n and_o pass_v and_o not_o perish_v like_o those_o that_o receive_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o gospel_n into_o a_o stony_a ground_n paul_n begin_v to_o examine_v they_o of_o their_o belief_n and_o so_o to_o lay_v before_o their_o eye_n how_o far_o they_o be_v as_o yet_o from_o the_o mark_n of_o perfection_n he_o demand_v therefore_o if_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o question_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o god_n at_o that_o time_n use_v to_o give_v to_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n whereof_o we_o have_v already_o many_o time_n entreat_v this_o place_n teach_v we_o how_o to_o know_v true_a christian_n from_o false_a and_o counterfeit_n for_o although_o those_o special_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v sometime_o miraculous_o give_v be_v at_o this_o day_n cease_v yet_o the_o promise_n of_o jesus_n christ_n remain_v firm_a which_o promise_v his_o spirit_n to_o those_o that_o be_v he_o and_o as_o paul_n elsewhere_o say_v they_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n 8._o can_v not_o be_v his_o member_n and_o the_o other_o effect_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n be_v as_o necessary_a at_o this_o day_n as_o the_o understanding_n of_o tongue_n and_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v in_o time_n pass_v namely_o the_o mortification_n of_o the_o old_a man_n the_o regeneration_n and_o innovation_n of_o our_o mind_n purifycation_n sanctifycation_fw-mi and_o such_o other_o like_a as_o many_o therefore_o as_o lack_v all_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v certain_a they_o boast_v in_o vain_a of_o the_o faith_n &_o name_n of_o christ_n except_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o idle_a and_o sluggish_a spirit_n christ._n but_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o answer_n of_o they_o who_o paul_n examine_v in_o which_o they_o utter_v a_o very_a gross_a and_o barbarous_a ignorance_n say_v no_o we_o have_v not_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o holy_a ghost_n or_o no._n but_o how_o be_v they_o ignorant_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o have_v hear_v so_o often_o mention_v of_o he_o in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n for_o it_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n they_o be_v jew_n because_o they_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v they_o ignorant_a then_o of_o that_o say_n of_o moses_n which_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o history_n write_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n or_o else_o have_v they_o never_o hear_v that_o say_n of_o david_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n 61._o again_o take_v not_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o beside_o they_o may_v have_v know_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o messiah_n speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v upon_o i_o etc_n etc_n how_o be_v it_o therefore_o that_o they_o say_v they_o have_v not_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o holy_a ghost_n or_o no_o the_o answer_n be_v easy_a for_o as_o paul_n demand_v of_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o they_o make_v answer_v concern_v the_o same_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v we_o be_v content_a with_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v heretofore_o learned_a seek_v no_o far_o neither_o care_v we_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o holy_a ghost_n or_o no_o which_o work_v such_o peculiar_a gift_n in_o man_n mind_n because_o we_o think_v the_o knowledge_n hereof_o to_o high_a for_o we_o and_o not_o to_o appertain_v to_o we_o so_o these_o man_n be_v a_o example_n of_o carnal_a people_n which_o profess_v the_o truth_n with_o their_o mouth_n but_o have_v deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o as_o paul_n say_v and_o in_o deed_n refuse_v that_o which_o with_o mouth_n they_o confess_v 2_o timoth._n 3_n tit._n 1._o a_o great_a number_n of_o these_o be_v every_o where_o to_o be_v find_v who_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o christ_n be_v sufficient_a unto_o bliss_n do_v little_o regard_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n namely_o the_o mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o renew_n of_o the_o mind_n regeneration_n sanctification_n and_o such_o like_a and_o through_o these_o man_n fault_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o the_o most_o part_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o ill_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o world_n therefore_o such_o must_v not_o be_v suffer_v but_o be_v reprove_v and_o their_o dissimulation_n must_v be_v disclose_v that_o both_o they_o may_v understand_v their_o error_n and_o other_o be_v the_o less_o offend_v so_o do_v paul_n in_o this_o place_n for_o he_o gather_v near_a upon_o they_o &_o urge_v they_o to_o confess_v christian_n that_o they_o be_v not_o come_v to_o the_o christian_n perfection_n for_o he_o say_v in_o who_o name_n then_o be_v you_o baptize_v that_o be_v to_o say_v what_o profess_v you_o when_o you_o first_o receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o join_v yourselves_o to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n they_o answer_v they_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n and_o so_o they_o testify_v that_o they_o profess_v that_o doctrine_n &_o religion_n whereof_o john_n be_v a_o minister_n and_o teacher_n and_o thereby_o they_o plain_o show_v they_o care_v little_a for_o any_o other_o than_o that_o now_o paul_n here_o catch_v they_o and_o hold_v they_o fast_o and_o infer_v john_n say_v he_o baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n say_v to_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v on_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v after_o he_o that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n hereby_o teach_v that_o john_n require_v a_o far_a other_o thing_n of_o his_o disciple_n than_o a_o bare_a profession_n of_o his_o name_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n for_o first_o he_o appoint_v repentance_n whereunto_o with_o great_a earnestness_n he_o exhort_v all_o degree_n of_o person_n as_o appear_v luc._n 3._o neither_o require_v he_o only_a repentance_n but_o show_v also_o remission_n of_o sin_n preach_v jesus_n christ_n who_o forerunner_n he_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v he_o teach_v man_n to_o embrace_v he_o by_o true_a faith_n to_o
follow_v he_o to_o give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o he_o because_o in_o he_o only_o those_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v find_v which_o be_v figure_v by_o outward_a baptism_n for_o who_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v they_o without_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n therefore_o the_o glory_n you_o have_v in_o john_n your_o teacher_n be_v of_o so_o little_a sufficiency_n that_o his_o doctrine_n and_o baptism_n wherewith_o you_o be_v baptize_v compel_v you_o to_o go_v further_o &_o so_o to_o cleave_v unto_o christ_n that_o be_v graff_v in_o he_o through_o a_o lively_a faith_n and_o quicken_v with_o his_o spirit_n you_o may_v declare_v by_o the_o very_a effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o you_o be_v true_a christian_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o very_a plain_n and_o unracked_a meaning_n of_o paul_n word_n the_o whole_a order_n of_o the_o history_n prove_v wherefore_o foolish_a be_v the_o error_n of_o they_o which_o by_o this_o place_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o john_n his_o baptism_n and_o christ_n be_v not_o all_o one_o but_o diverse_a for_o that_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o far_o from_o paul_n meaning_n that_o it_o rather_o prove_v how_o man_n be_v send_v by_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n that_o john_n minister_v unto_o christ_n in_o who_o only_o those_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v take_v hold_n of_o the_o token_n whereof_o we_o receive_v in_o baptism_n also_o here_o be_v a_o general_a rule_n confirm_v how_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v bear_v with_o that_o they_o that_o will_v be_v take_v for_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n shall_v stay_v or_o rest_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n but_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v urge_v to_o give_v themselves_o whole_o unto_o christ_n to_o live_v in_o he_o by_o the_o quicken_a of_o his_o spirit_n lest_o while_o they_o profess_v he_o with_o their_o mouth_n they_o declare_v by_o their_o deed_n how_o they_o be_v far_a of_o from_o he_o furthermore_o fire_n luke_n join_v hereunto_o a_o most_o prosperous_a end_n of_o this_o history_n for_o these_o person_n be_v convict_v in_o their_o conscience_n through_o the_o secret_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yield_v unto_o paul_n reason_n and_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n these_o word_n must_v not_o be_v expound_v of_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n as_o though_o they_o receive_v that_o again_o for_o so_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o john_n baptism_n have_v not_o be_v lawful_a nor_o sufficient_a to_o consecrate_v man_n unto_o god_n but_o that_o this_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n to_o be_v say_v both_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n teach_v we_o which_o do_v vouchsafe_v to_o be_v baptize_v of_o john_n and_o so_o to_o become_v a_o copartner_n with_o we_o and_o also_o this_o thing_n prove_v the_o same_o for_o that_o we_o no_o where_o read_v how_o they_o be_v rebaptise_v who_o john_n have_v baptize_v before_o wherefore_o this_o place_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o baptism_n of_o fire_n the_o minister_n or_o author_n whereof_o john_n before_o have_v say_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o fire_n whereof_o we_o speak_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n and_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o word_n baptise_v be_v often_o use_v for_o the_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o his_o gift_n for_o so_o john_n use_v it_o speak_v of_o christ_n he_o shall_v baptise_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n christ_n be_v ready_a to_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n use_v it_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n say_v you_o shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n within_o these_o few_o day_n which_o phrase_n of_o speech_n peter_n utter_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n before_o the_o congregation_n entreat_v of_o cornelius_n conversion_n 11._o so_o in_o this_o place_n luke_n teach_v we_o how_o this_o word_n baptise_v aught_o to_o be_v take_v while_o by_o way_n of_o exposition_n he_o add_v and_o when_o paul_n have_v lay_v his_o hand_n on_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v on_o they_o and_o they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o do_v prophesy_v therefore_o by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n they_o be_v consecrate_v or_o appoint_v only_o unto_o christ_n and_o after_o that_o follow_v the_o holy_a ghost_n accord_v as_o we_o hear_v come_v to_o pass_v at_o samaria_n also_o whereupon_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o old_a writer_n abuse_v this_o place_n while_o by_o authority_n hereof_o they_o contend_v that_o those_o aught_o to_o be_v new_a baptise_a which_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n before_o herein_o they_o be_v deceive_v that_o they_o think_v john_n and_o christ_n baptism_n of_o water_n be_v diverse_a and_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n be_v as_o great_a that_o apply_v unto_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o baptism_n of_o fire_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o receive_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o we_o have_v principal_o to_o consider_v the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o the_o miracle_n that_o be_v how_o god_n mean_v to_o confirm_v and_o adorn_v the_o authority_n of_o his_o gospel_n hereby_o among_o the_o gentile_n as_o we_o have_v already_o oftentimes_o declare_v let_v we_o therefore_o believe_v the_o gospel_n who_o credit_n and_o truth_n be_v prove_v by_o so_o many_o and_o notable_a sign_n and_o wonder_n let_v we_o in_o life_n answer_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o we_o be_v quicken_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n may_v live_v in_o he_o to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o cxxuj._n homely_a and_o he_o go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n and_o behave_v himself_o bold_o for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o month_n dispute_v and_o give_v they_o exhortation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n when_o diverse_o wax_v hard_o heart_v and_o believe_v not_o but_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o way_n and_o that_o before_o the_o multitude_n he_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o separate_v the_o disciple_n and_o he_o dispute_v daily_o in_o the_o school_n of_o one_o call_v tyranus_n â–ª_o and_o this_o continue_a by_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n so_o that_o all_o they_o which_o dwell_v in_o asia_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n both_o jew_n and_o greek_n and_o god_n wrought_v special_a miracle_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o paul_n so_o that_o from_o his_o body_n be_v bring_v unto_o the_o sick_a napkin_n and_o partelette_n and_o the_o disease_n depart_v from_o they_o and_o the_o evil_a spirit_n go_v out_o of_o they_o after_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n have_v declare_v how_o paul_n have_v ful_o instruct_v those_o twelve_o man_n at_o ephesus_n which_o live_v not_o answerable_a to_o their_o profession_n he_o show_v afterward_o how_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o same_o paul_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v spread_v far_o and_o near_o both_o among_o the_o ephesian_n and_o over_o all_o the_o country_n border_v upon_o asia_n and_o this_o present_a place_n comprehend_v the_o sum_n of_o this_o history_n in_o the_o consideration_n whereof_o we_o must_v be_v the_o more_o diligent_a because_o there_o be_v diverse_a thing_n in_o every_o part_n thereof_o which_o serve_v for_o the_o common_a instruction_n of_o we_o all_o after_o this_o he_o show_v what_o be_v do_v with_o the_o reprobate_n and_o unbelieving_a three_o he_o describe_v the_o singular_a profit_n and_o commodity_n of_o the_o apostle_n labour_n and_o travail_v synagogue_n first_o the_o evangelist_n comprehend_v the_o whole_a sum_n of_o paul_n doctrine_n in_o few_o word_n where_o he_o say_v that_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o synagogue_n and_o there_o dispute_v three_o month_n togther_o bold_o and_o exhort_v man_n to_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n therefore_o as_o otherwheres_o so_o here_o also_o he_o preach_v first_o to_o the_o jew_n hereby_o appear_v partly_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n toward_o so_o rebellious_a and_o froward_a a_o people_n and_o partly_o a_o most_o fervent_a and_o sincere_a affection_n of_o charity_n in_o paul_n which_o by_o so_o many_o and_o grievous_a injury_n can_v not_o be_v quench_v but_o because_o we_o have_v hereof_o entreat_v diverse_a time_n already_o let_v we_o omit_v this_o point_n and_o see_v what_o trade_n of_o teach_v paul_n use_v among_o the_o ephesian_n whereunto_o there_o appertain_v three_o thing_n whereof_o luke_n discourse_v first_o he_o name_v the_o place_n and_o say_v he_o teach_v in_o the_o open_a synagogue_n public_a that_o therefore_o that_o paul_n diligent_o observe_v in_o other_o place_n he_o think_v good_a to_o use_v also_o at_o ephesus_n namely_o to_o teach_v in_o one_o certain_a and_o public_a place_n although_o he_o know_v well_o the_o jew_n usage_n which_o in_o that_o place_n bear_v all_o the_o rule_n whereby_o
and_o soul_n of_o the_o decease_a wherein_o one_o of_o the_o least_o defence_n of_o antichristes_n tyranny_n have_v not_o consist_v to_o say_v nothing_o how_o through_o their_o wicked_a exorcism_n they_o have_v pollute_v baptism_n and_o god_n whole_a religion_n yea_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o no_o kind_n of_o man_n have_v more_o student_n of_o necromantie_n and_o magic_a than_o the_o monk_n and_o priest_n and_o even_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v not_o behind_o in_o these_o wicked_a science_n for_o the_o history_n of_o sylvester_n the_o second_o gregory_n the_o seven_o alexander_n the_o six_o and_o many_o other_o be_v well_o know_v to_o every_o man_n also_o we_o be_v teach_v what_o to_o judge_v of_o such_o â–ª_o as_o attribute_v godly_a power_n to_o holy_a name_n and_o sentence_n take_v out_o of_o scripture_n as_o though_o by_o these_o either_o evil_a spirit_n can_v be_v drive_v away_o or_o disease_n and_o malady_n rid_v from_o man_n and_o beast_n body_n or_o that_o they_o which_o study_v soothsaying_a a_o art_n invent_v by_o man_n curiosity_n can_v tell_v we_o what_o be_v to_o come_v or_o what_o shall_v happen_v hereafter_o this_o be_v a_o judaical_a or_o rather_o a_o heathen_a or_o a_o gentile_a superstition_n and_o not_o without_o a_o cause_n condemn_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o first_o unto_o a_o vain_a sound_n of_o word_n unto_o dumb_a figure_n and_o ceremony_n full_a of_o horror_n be_v attribute_v a_o power_n of_o help_n which_o be_v no_o light_a offence_n against_o the_o first_o precept_n of_o the_o table_n for_o there_o we_o be_v command_v to_o acknowledge_v god_n only_o for_o our_o helper_n to_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o he_o only_o and_o to_o ask_v all_o our_o aid_n and_o succour_v of_o he_o next_o man_n be_v send_v from_o the_o invocation_n of_o god_n unto_o wicked_a science_n as_o though_o thereby_o god_n may_v be_v enforce_v to_o help_v we_o against_o his_o will._n moreover_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v no_o way_n more_o fortify_v than_o this_o who_o diligent_o seek_v to_o make_v man_n look_v for_o help_n and_o counsel_n in_o other_o thing_n then_o in_o god_n because_o that_o be_v the_o most_o commodious_a way_n for_o he_o whereby_o to_o deceive_v and_o beguile_v man_n therefore_o we_o read_v that_o these_o science_n in_o old_a time_n be_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n abolish_v both_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_o and_o emperor_n and_o there_o remain_v in_o the_o pope_n law_n canon_n gather_v out_o of_o most_o ancient_a counsel_n and_o father_n 22._o which_o admonish_v we_o to_o keep_v such_o as_o be_v give_v to_o these_o art_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o here_o we_o must_v not_o give_v ear_n to_o their_o objection_n which_o frame_v argument_n of_o the_o success_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o word_n thereby_o to_o defend_v their_o impious_a superstition_n for_o they_o say_v a_o many_o be_v heal_v by_o these_o mean_n and_o that_o thing_n otherwise_o impossible_a be_v hereby_o every_o day_n bring_v to_o pass_v again_o they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o offence_n in_o they_o because_o they_o consist_v for_o the_o more_o part_n upon_o the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n or_o else_o upon_o certain_a notable_a sentence_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o answer_n be_v easy_a to_o both_o these_o objection_n we_o know_v that_o satan_n be_v able_a to_o show_v wonder_n but_o not_o without_o the_o sufferance_n of_o god_n it_o be_v well_o know_v what_o he_o wrought_v in_o time_n past_a by_o the_o magician_n in_o egypt_n and_o how_o he_o burn_v jobes_n cattle_n and_o servant_n by_o fire_n from_o above_o 11._o yea_o augustine_n testify_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v strange_a matter_n because_o he_o can_v transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n but_o do_v it_o therefore_o become_v christian_n man_n to_o believe_v his_o suggestion_n or_o to_o use_v his_o help_n why_o do_v we_o not_o rather_o regard_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n which_o suffer_v satan_n thus_o to_o do_v because_o he_o mean_v either_o to_o try_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o people_n or_o else_o to_o send_v effectual_a illusion_n to_o those_o that_o have_v deserve_v destruction_n let_v we_o therefore_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o faith_n lest_o we_o swerve_v therefrom_o and_o be_v leave_v whole_o to_o satan_n scorn_v and_o delusion_n again_o touch_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o word_n we_o dispute_v not_o but_o we_o say_v the_o more_o holy_a they_o be_v the_o more_o detestable_a it_o be_v to_o abuse_v they_o for_o this_o be_v not_o the_o use_n either_o of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n or_o of_o his_o word_n to_o serve_v for_o magical_a mutter_n and_o with_o a_o vain_a sound_n to_o drive_v away_o either_o spirit_n or_o disease_n but_o to_o declare_v and_o set_v out_o unto_o we_o the_o property_n of_o god_n and_o his_o will_n and_o if_o holiness_n of_o word_n can_v excuse_v magician_n and_o enchanter_n then_o shall_v they_o also_o be_v excuse_v that_o common_o abuse_v the_o other_o holy_a and_o wholesome_a creature_n of_o god_n but_o how_o vain_a these_o man_n excuse_n be_v that_o form_n or_o manner_n of_o exorcism_n which_o these_o exorci_v use_v abundant_o declare_v for_o what_o be_v there_o in_o they_o to_o be_v reprehend_v they_o use_v this_o word_n adjure_v according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o most_o godly_a man_n next_o they_o adjure_v by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o lest_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o mean_v some_o counterfeit_n jesus_n they_o plain_o express_v he_o who_o paul_n preach_v notwithstanding_o they_o be_v accuse_v of_o impiety_n because_o they_o use_v the_o holy_a word_n naughty_o and_o without_o faith_n for_o their_o lucre_n sake_n and_o advantage_n therefore_o away_o with_o they_o that_o will_v seek_v such_o slender_a pretence_n for_o their_o jewish_a and_o heathen_a superstition_n and_o let_v we_o not_o believe_v they_o which_o dare_v abuse_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o his_o christ._n unlucky_a but_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o success_n of_o this_o enterprise_n which_o be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o their_o presumptuousness_n for_o the_o evil_a spirit_n answer_v these_o exorcist_n and_o say_v jesus_n i_o know_v and_o paul_n i_o know_v but_o who_o be_v you_o and_o straightway_o he_o set_v the_o man_n who_o he_o possess_v upon_o they_o &_o make_v he_o to_o season_v on_o they_o so_o strong_o prevail_v against_o they_o all_o that_o he_o well_o bet_fw-mi they_o and_o set_v they_o pack_v out_o of_o the_o house_n naked_a by_o the_o which_o argument_n it_o be_v most_o evident_o perceive_v that_o there_o be_v no_o power_n in_o holy_a word_n of_o themselves_o whereby_o to_o drive_v away_o devil_n or_o any_o other_o evil_n but_o that_o all_o such_o effect_n depend_v upon_o god_n providence_n which_o sometime_o work_v miracle_n also_o even_o by_o infidel_n when_o he_o see_v their_o help_n serve_v for_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n this_o example_n teach_v what_o all_o they_o may_v look_v for_o which_o abuse_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o law_n for_o their_o private_a lucre_n and_o advantage_n this_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n in_o these_o day_n for_o what_o else_o do_v the_o pope_n see_v under_o the_o cloak_n of_o christ_n name_n he_o challenge_v to_o he_o the_o supremacy_n in_o the_o church_n what_o else_o do_v mass_n priest_n when_o pervert_v the_o manner_n and_o order_n of_o the_o supper_n they_o imagine_v christ_n be_v at_o their_o beck_n and_o change_v the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n into_o a_o conjuration_n through_o the_o power_n whereof_o they_o transubstanciate_v as_o they_o say_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o key_n under_o the_o pretence_n whereof_o they_o have_v burst_v into_o man_n conscience_n ordain_v satisfaction_n and_o expiation_n of_o sin_n little_a or_o nothing_o differ_v from_o those_o which_o we_o read_v the_o heathen_a sometime_o use_v i_o let_v pass_v infinite_a other_o thing_n which_o though_o god_n punish_v not_o by_o and_o by_o as_o we_o see_v he_o do_v the_o child_n of_o sceva_n yet_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o peter_n say_v sleep_v not_o 2._o by_o the_o which_o long_o sithence_o their_o punishment_n be_v appoint_v we_o be_v moreover_o teach_v by_o this_o place_n how_o great_a the_o power_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v see_v he_o can_v use_v the_o devil_n be_v he_o never_o so_o loath_a to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o who_o will_v think_v that_o he_o will_v willing_o bear_v witness_n to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o paul_n his_o servant_n and_o hurt_v his_o own_o bondman_n and_o instrument_n he_o be_v yet_o compel_v to_o do_v both_o because_o it_o seem_v so_o good_a unto_o the_o lord_n at_o who_o sight_n
their_o belief_n yet_o because_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o do_v nothing_o rash_o he_o send_v timotheus_n and_o erastus_n which_o be_v of_o his_o familiar_n before_o mean_v himself_o to_o follow_v not_o long_o after_o if_o that_o uproar_n begin_v at_o ephesus_n have_v not_o stay_v he_o a_o good_a many_o of_o day_n again_o by_o this_o example_n it_o appear_v how_o needful_a it_o be_v for_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v very_o careful_a see_v the_o most_o painful_a apostle_n which_o have_v as_o yet_o so_o much_o to_o do_v be_v fain_o so_o often_o to_o go_v visit_n and_o confirm_v the_o church_n before_o ordain_v therefore_o they_o bewray_v their_o filthy_a sluggishness_n &_o wicked_a arrogancy_n that_o think_v the_o zeal_n which_o the_o minister_n now_o a_o day_n use_v in_o this_o behalf_n be_v unprofitable_a or_o superfluous_a also_o in_o paul_n appear_v the_o property_n of_o true_a faith_n because_o she_o be_v not_o idle_a and_o slothful_a but_o make_v man_n diligent_a in_o their_o vocation_n for_o where_o she_o burn_v in_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o love_n of_o her_o neighbour_n it_o can_v be_v that_o she_o will_v stand_v still_o idle_a no_o she_o will_v be_v overcome_v with_o no_o travail_n or_o danger_n which_o be_v more_o evident_a by_o this_o only_a example_n of_o paul_n than_o need_v long_a proof_n let_v every_o man_n apply_v this_o to_o himself_o and_o by_o follow_v it_o declare_v his_o faith_n by_o his_o work_n moreover_o it_o appear_v that_o faith_n be_v circumspect_a also_o because_o paul_n who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n guide_v in_o all_o his_o do_n send_v such_o man_n before_o he_o as_o he_o know_v be_v trusty_a for_o as_o true_a believer_n when_o they_o have_v the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n follow_v it_o without_o any_o stagger_a although_o the_o flesh_n suggest_v diverse_a thing_n to_o the_o contrary_n so_o in_o other_o thing_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o certain_a commandment_n of_o god_n they_o do_v all_o thing_n prudent_o and_o circumspect_o for_o fear_v they_o may_v obscure_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o give_v the_o weak_a a_o occasion_n of_o stumble_v and_o this_o be_v the_o safe_a way_n we_o can_v use_v in_o take_v of_o thing_n in_o hand_n etc_n etc_n disappoint_v howbeit_o although_o paul_n be_v scarce_o any_o where_o receive_v with_o more_o good_a will_n than_o among_o the_o ephesian_n and_o have_v teach_v there_o two_o year_n together_o with_o great_a utility_n and_o success_n so_o that_o not_o only_o many_o of_o the_o people_n believe_v but_o also_o he_o have_v get_v many_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o asia_n to_o be_v his_o friend_n as_o hereafter_o shall_v appear_v yet_o at_o length_n he_o find_v no_o better_a courtesy_n than_o that_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o find_v so_o often_o in_o other_o place_n namely_o trouble_v and_o public_a sedition_n wherewith_o he_o be_v so_o toss_v and_o turmoil_v that_o he_o reckon_v the_o danger_n he_o be_v in_o at_o ephesus_n among_o the_o great_a trouble_n that_o ever_o he_o be_v in_o for_o he_o write_v that_o he_o there_o fight_v with_o beast_n and_o be_v in_o despair_n of_o his_o life_n 1._o cor._n 15._o 2._o cor._n 1._o etc_n etc_n luke_n describe_v all_o this_o history_n marvellous_a diligent_o because_o in_o it_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o property_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o truth_n their_o craft_n and_o weapon_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v behold_v and_o also_o it_o appear_v how_o god_n use_v most_o faithful_o to_o defend_v both_o his_o servant_n and_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o place_n first_o he_o propone_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o then_o next_o he_o show_v the_o beginner_n of_o the_o sedition_n with_o the_o oration_n of_o demetrius_n who_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o stirrer_n of_o all_o this_o tragedy_n incense_a the_o mind_n of_o his_o adherentes_fw-la against_o paul_n uproar_n at_o that_o time_n say_v he_o there_o arise_v much_o ado_n about_o that_o way_n he_o call_v the_o christian_a sect_n or_o religion_n a_o way_n which_o the_o adversary_n will_v have_v oppress_v the_o time_n be_v diligent_o to_o be_v observe_v which_o show_v we_o how_o this_o stir_n be_v make_v when_o paul_n have_v set_v all_o thing_n in_o a_o order_n at_o ephesus_n &_o be_v mind_v to_o go_v to_o the_o macedonian_n and_o corinthian_n and_o have_v send_v two_o of_o his_o companion_n before_o to_o prepare_v all_o thing_n necessary_a by_o which_o example_n we_o be_v admonish_v that_o we_o must_v always_o be_v watchful_a but_o chief_o when_o matter_n seem_v in_o safety_n and_o out_o of_o all_o danger_n for_o satan_n never_o rest_v but_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o his_o hold_n seek_v mean_n to_o return_v again_o as_o christ_n teach_v 12._o and_o there_o want_v not_o example_n of_o such_o as_o be_v grievous_o offend_v with_o sudden_a cross_n and_o trouble_n have_v fall_v from_o the_o faith_n let_v it_o yet_o comfort_v we_o that_o how_o much_o so_o ever_o our_o enemy_n rage_n and_o rave_v yet_o have_v he_o no_o power_n upon_o christ_n 14._o ne_o yet_o upon_o those_o which_o by_o faith_n be_v graff_v in_o christ_n yea_o be_v long_o ago_o vanquish_v he_o do_v but_o lighten_v as_o out_o of_o a_o basin_n and_o show_v counterfeit_n scarmuch_v of_o fight_n whereby_o to_o fray_v untried_a and_o unskilful_a mind_n uproar_n but_o let_v we_o see_v the_o author_n and_o instrument_n of_o this_o uproar_n demetrius_n the_o siluersmith_n be_v the_o captain_n of_o they_o a_o wealthy_a man_n and_o one_o that_o make_v silver_n shrine_n and_o such_o other_o gay_a gear_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o diana_n and_o thereby_o be_v a_o occasion_n that_o the_o man_n of_o his_o occupation_n gate_n much_o money_n diana_n be_v worship_v as_o we_o show_v above_o among_o the_o ephesian_n under_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d multimannuia_n who_o they_o be_v seduce_v by_o gentile_a superstition_n believe_v to_o be_v a_o goddess_n that_o nourish_v and_o feed_v all_o live_a creature_n the_o temple_n of_o this_o goddess_n be_v the_o famous_a and_o most_o sumptuous_a in_o all_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o which_o there_o be_v pilgrimage_n institute_v from_o all_o place_n of_o asia_n both_o far_a and_o near_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o they_o that_o make_v implement_n of_o superstition_n get_v very_o much_o daily_a by_o stranger_n that_o come_v thither_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o abide_v the_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n which_o at_o once_o overthrow_v both_o their_o superstition_n and_o all_o their_o hope_n of_o gain_n these_o man_n therefore_o be_v call_v together_o by_o demetrius_n go_v about_o to_o oppress_v paul_n by_o sedition_n know_v that_o by_o no_o force_n of_o reason_n they_o be_v able_a to_o convince_v he_o here_o therefore_o it_o appear_v as_o evident_o as_o may_v be_v that_o the_o occasion_n of_o sedition_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o gospel_n or_o minister_n thereof_o for_o as_o the_o faith_n that_o they_o preach_v unite_v we_o to_o god_n so_o it_o chief_o commend_v unto_o we_o charitiye_v and_o concord_n and_o here_o demetrius_n be_v express_o name_v for_o the_o beginner_n of_o this_o sedition_n and_o not_o paul_n who_o for_o two_o year_n before_o have_v so_o teach_v that_o he_o have_v show_v no_o token_n at_o all_o of_o a_o seditious_a person_n and_o of_o this_o kind_n there_o be_v many_o example_n both_o in_o this_o book_n and_o also_o in_o other_o history_n whereby_o we_o learn_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o over_o soon_o to_o be_v credit_v which_o accuse_v the_o gospel_n and_o preacher_n thereof_o of_o sedition_n but_o let_v we_o search_v for_o the_o truth_n far_o and_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o they_o common_o be_v the_o first_o begynners_n of_o sedition_n which_o will_v lay_v the_o fault_n thereof_o upon_o other_o and_o such_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v they_o which_o like_o demetrius_n and_o his_o complie_n age_n either_o live_v of_o craft_n and_o trade_n forbid_v by_o god_n or_o else_o hunt_v after_o game_n and_o pleasure_n the_o standard_n bearer_n among_o these_o man_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o creature_n the_o cardinal_n bishop_n monk_n and_o priest_n for_o the_o great_a share_n of_o lucre_n and_o advantage_n by_o superstition_n come_v to_o he_o he_o cause_v his_o creature_n also_o to_o get_v much_o money_n while_o be_v mark_v with_o his_o badge_n he_o give_v they_o power_n to_o buy_v and_o sell_v that_o be_v to_o make_v merchandise_n of_o of_o god_n word_n and_o to_o chop_v and_o change_v the_o same_o but_o all_o these_o can_v not_o abide_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o like_o a_o sharp_a whip_n shake_v with_o the_o hand_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n drive_v all_o marchaunt_a out_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o overturn_v the_o table_n of_o
both_o to_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n which_o dare_v coin_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o thrust_v into_o the_o church_n diverse_a thing_n express_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n second_o he_o declare_v the_o manner_n that_o he_o observe_v in_o teach_v apert_o while_o he_o say_v he_o teach_v both_o private_o and_o apert_o throughout_o every_o house_n witness_v both_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o also_o to_o the_o gentile_n these_o thing_n declare_v the_o continual_a travel_n of_o the_o apostle_n wherewith_o he_o be_v so_o inflame_v that_o as_o he_o set_v before_o all_o man_n the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n so_o he_o omit_v nothing_o which_o make_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n we_o learn_v hereby_o what_o the_o best_a trade_n and_o manner_n of_o teach_v be_v first_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v declare_v general_o and_o open_o that_o belong_v to_o salvation_n so_o that_o all_o man_n may_v understand_v what_o they_o ought_v either_o to_o do_v or_o to_o leave_v undo_v but_o because_o all_o man_n do_v not_o yield_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o yet_o many_o time_n they_o offend_v of_o carelessness_n more_o than_o of_o malice_n without_o offence_n of_o other_o it_o behove_v also_o to_o adjoin_v private_a admonition_n exhortation_n and_o reprehension_n for_o if_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o christian_n to_o admonish_v his_o neighbour_n and_o to_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o way_n that_o be_v out_o of_o it_o how_o much_o more_o ought_v the_o minister_n thus_o to_o do_v of_o who_o christ_n one_o day_n shall_v require_v a_o account_n of_o the_o office_n commit_v unto_o he_o but_o by_o this_o word_n witness_v be_v note_v a_o earnest_n and_o free_a kind_n of_o speech_n without_o the_o which_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v but_o cold_a it_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v consider_v what_o authority_n the_o minister_n have_v over_o the_o sheep_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n see_v that_o he_o must_v teach_v and_o exhort_v they_o both_o open_o and_o privy_o through_o every_o house_n where_o also_o may_v be_v gather_v how_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v which_o will_v not_o be_v admonish_v neither_o public_o nor_o private_o of_o their_o minister_n for_o why_o shall_v they_o be_v judge_v the_o sheep_n of_o chryst_n which_o presumptuous_o disdain_v the_o voice_n of_o their_o shepherd_n final_o he_o comprehend_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o doctrine_n in_o two_o point_n that_o be_v to_o say_v doctrine_n in_o repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o jesus_n chryst._n these_o thing_n agree_v with_o the_o commandment_n of_o chryst_n which_o appoint_v the_o apostle_n to_o preach_v repentance_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o name_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o paul_n preach_v a_o true_a gospel_n and_o also_o what_o manner_n of_o doctrine_n ought_v to_o be_v preach_v and_o here_o repentance_n have_v the_o first_o place_n which_o otherwheres_o we_o have_v define_v to_o be_v a_o convert_n or_o turn_v unto_o god_n which_o definition_n paul_n allow_v where_o he_o say_v he_o teach_v repentance_n toward_o god_n 24._o that_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o man_n turn_v unto_o god_n by_o of_o this_o take_v the_o apostle_n the_o beginning_n of_o their_o preach_n as_o chryst_n command_v they_o because_o we_o have_v all_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o be_v of_o nature_n corrupt_a and_o because_o we_o fly_v the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o adam_n do_v therefore_o must_v faith_n in_o chryst_n also_o be_v preach_v which_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o father_n through_o mean_a of_o his_o son_n by_o who_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o god_n word_n be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n therefore_o their_o error_n be_v very_o hurtful_a and_o shameful_a which_o still_o urge_v penance_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n neglect_v faith_n without_o the_o which_o repentance_n can_v not_o stand_v for_o how_o shall_v he_o return_v unto_o god_n which_o have_v not_o christ_n 14._o who_o only_o be_v the_o way_n the_o light_n and_o the_o truth_n and_o without_o who_o no_o man_n come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o because_o we_o have_v entreat_v of_o these_o matter_n other_o where_o more_o at_o large_a let_v these_o few_o suffice_v for_o this_o season_n let_v all_o man_n learn_v by_o paul_n example_n to_o judge_v of_o doctrine_n and_o not_o suffer_v any_o manner_n of_o doctrine_n to_o be_v thrust_v in_o among_o they_o but_o such_o as_o teach_v a_o true_a conversion_n unto_o god_n through_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o cxxxiiij_o homely_a and_o now_o behold_v i_o go_v bind_v in_o the_o spirit_n unto_o jerusalem_n not_o know_v the_o thing_n that_o shall_v come_v on_o i_o there_o but_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n witness_v in_o every_o city_n say_v that_o band_n and_o trouble_n abide_v i_o but_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n move_v i_o neither_o be_v my_o life_n dear_a unto_o myself_o that_o i_o may_v fulfil_v my_o course_n with_o joy_n and_o the_o ministration_n that_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o testify_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o now_o behold_v i_o be_o sure_a that_o henceforth_o you_o all_o through_o who_o i_o have_v go_v preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v see_v my_o face_n no_o more_o wherefore_o i_o take_v you_o to_o record_n this_o day_n that_o i_o be_o pure_a from_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o man_n for_o i_o have_v spare_v no_o labour_n but_o have_v show_v you_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god._n although_o jesus_n chryst_n the_o son_n of_o god_n while_o he_o be_v in_o this_o world_n always_o love_v his_o disciple_n marvellous_o yet_o he_o declare_v most_o evident_a token_n of_o his_o love_n a_o little_a before_o his_o goo_n away_o as_o those_o grave_n and_o wholesome_a admonition_n that_o he_o give_v they_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n abundant_o declare_v paul_n follow_v his_o example_n be_v not_o only_o careful_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o church_n while_o he_o be_v among_o they_o but_o when_o he_o depart_v from_o they_o yea_o be_v absent_a he_o much_o more_o manifest_o declare_v how_o near_o his_o heart_n the_o welfare_n of_o they_o all_o do_v sit_v this_o appear_v everywhere_o in_o all_o his_o epistle_n but_o special_o in_o this_o oration_n which_o he_o make_v in_o the_o synod_n at_o miletum_n before_o the_o pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o asia_n for_o where_o he_o foresee_v that_o he_o shall_v never_o come_v again_o to_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o know_v what_o danger_n be_v like_a to_o follow_v by_o false_a teacher_n after_o he_o be_v go_v therefore_o he_o warn_v they_o with_o all_o trustiness_n and_o diligence_n possible_a both_o of_o their_o duty_n and_o other_o thing_n necessary_a for_o their_o salvation_n but_o chief_o he_o set_v before_o they_o his_o own_o example_n to_o purchase_v the_o more_o authority_n to_o his_o admonition_n whereof_o because_o we_o yesterday_o entreat_v sufficient_o enough_o now_o we_o will_v come_v to_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o present_a place_n for_o there_o follow_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o cause_n that_o move_v he_o so_o earnest_o to_o urge_v his_o own_o example_n very_o even_o for_o that_o he_o be_v upon_o departure_n place_n and_o shall_v return_v no_o more_o to_o they_o again_o for_o hereof_o he_o gather_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o their_o apostle_n and_o teacher_n &_o with_o all_o diligence_n to_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n lest_o they_o shall_v lose_v that_o through_o their_o sloth_n and_o negligence_n which_o he_o have_v get_v with_o so_o great_a labour_n and_o travel_n and_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a sum_n of_o this_o place_n it_o shall_v be_v good_a to_o consider_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o order_n that_o they_o be_v declare_v and_o to_o seek_v out_o what_o mystery_n lie_v hide_v in_o every_o word_n first_o and_o now_o behold_v say_v he_o i_o go_v bind_v in_o the_o spirit_n jerus●lem_n unto_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o which_o word_n he_o understand_v a_o secret_a motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o we_o see_v be_v always_o his_o guide_n in_o all_o his_o do_n unto_o who_o although_o he_o willing_o obey_v as_o the_o thing_n follow_v declare_v yet_o he_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v lead_v bind_v as_o it_o be_v lest_o he_o may_v seem_v over_o light_o or_o rash_o to_o tempt_v god_n by_o put_v himself_o in_o danger_n without_o a_o cause_n he_o declare_v therefore_o that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v otherwise_o unless_o he_o will_v obstinate_o wrestle_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n this_o manner_n of_o paul_n speak_n teach_v we_o how_o we_o shall_v regard_v both_o the_o secret_a suggestion_n of_o the_o holy_a
ghost_n &_o also_o his_o open_a and_o express_v oracle_n they_o must_v be_v like_a band_n whereby_o our_o wayward_a &_o strive_a flesh_n must_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n &_o that_o willing_o lest_o we_o feel_v the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o our_o great_a loss_n &_o calamity_n who_o bring_v they_o which_o have_v lefer_v to_o follow_v the_o sensuality_n of_o flesh_n than_o to_o obey_v his_o call_n even_o perforce_o to_o that_o he_o will_v thus_o we_o read_v he_o be_v angry_a with_o moses_n refuse_v the_o office_n that_o he_o offer_v he_o 1._o exod._n 4._o and_o unto_o jeremy_n do_v the_o like_a and_o allege_v his_o youth_n he_o say_v in_o wrathful_a wise_n say_v not_o i_o be_o to_o young_a for_o thou_o shall_v go_v to_o all_o that_o i_o shall_v send_v thou_o unto_o â–ª_o and_o whatsoever_o i_o command_v thou_o that_o shall_v thou_o speak_v etc_n etc_n jere._n 1_n what_o happen_v unto_o jonas_n for_o refuse_v the_o vocation_n of_o god_n be_v more_o evident_a than_o need_v rehearsal_n of_o word_n danger_n so_o from_o this_o matter_n he_o come_v by_o little_a &_o little_a to_o his_o purpose_n say_v i_o know_v not_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o i_o there_o nor_o what_o the_o cause_n be_v that_o the_o spirit_n so_o urge_v i_o to_o take_v this_o journey_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n tell_v i_o that_o every_o where_o affliction_n and_o band_n be_v prepare_v for_o i_o which_o thing_n the_o holy_a prophet_n in_o every_o church_n with_o one_o consent_n testify_v yet_o must_v i_o go_v through_o all_o these_o pike_n and_o danger_n yea_o and_o through_o death_n also_o consider_v it_o so_o seem_v good_a unto_o god_n who_o only_o have_v power_n both_o upon_o myself_o and_o death_n this_o place_n be_v very_o worthy_a to_o be_v considere_v because_o it_o may_v serve_v much_o both_o for_o our_o instruction_n and_o consolation_n for_o first_o it_o declare_v the_o faithful_a care_n of_o god_n which_o use_v to_o defend_v and_o provide_v for_o those_o that_o be_v he_o for_o where_o he_o love_v entire_o he_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o consider_v they_o and_o give_v they_o warning_n in_o time_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o shall_v befall_v they_o for_o how_o can_v he_o neglect_v his_o servant_n that_o honour_n he_o see_v he_o foreshow_v the_o pain_n of_o the_o wicked_a &_o bring_v no_o calamity_n upon_o they_o but_o he_o first_o warn_v they_o thereof_o by_o his_o prophet_n next_o we_o see_v how_o god_n also_o warn_v those_o that_o be_v he_o paul_n understand_v that_o band_n &_o affliction_n be_v prepare_v for_o he_o at_o jerusalem_n but_o what_o the_o end_n hereof_o shall_v be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o yet_o have_v not_o revel_v unto_o he_o god_n therefore_o after_o a_o general_a sort_n for_o the_o most_o part_n admonish_v those_o that_o be_v he_o although_o he_o declare_v not_o the_o particular_n of_o every_o thing_n for_o he_o reveal_v asmuch_o unto_o they_o as_o be_v needful_a for_o they_o to_o know_v so_o that_o they_o may_v prepare_v themselves_o to_o bear_v the_o cross_n but_o to_o leave_v all_o the_o success_n thereof_o unto_o he_o so_o we_o have_v general_a prediction_n whereby_o we_o be_v admonish_v that_o we_o shall_v suffer_v tribulation_n and_o adversity_n in_o the_o world_n the_o chief_a use_n whereof_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v prepare_v ourselves_o to_o bear_v they_o lest_o if_o they_o fall_v on_o we_o unarm_v they_o will_v be_v occasion_n of_o great_a offence_n three_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o observe_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n which_o he_o be_v wont_v marvelous_o to_o show_v toward_o his_o faithful_a servant_n paul_n be_v many_o time_n before_o warn_v of_o the_o brethren_n either_o by_o fly_v save_v himself_o or_o else_o prudent_o defeat_v his_o ennimies_n await_v now_o be_v he_o also_o admonish_v of_o band_n and_o affliction_n but_o he_o be_v so_o urge_v and_o prick_v forward_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o he_o understand_v he_o must_v wade_v through_o the_o middle_n of_o they_o notwithstanding_o the_o brethren_n great_o dissuade_v he_o to_o the_o contrary_n we_o read_v also_o that_o jesus_n chryst_n sometime_o avoid_v the_o attempt_n and_o lay_v wait_n of_o his_o enemy_n yet_o at_o length_n he_o come_v forth_o to_o meet_v they_o when_o he_o perceive_v his_o hour_n be_v come_v and_o that_o the_o eternal_a decree_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n so_o require_v these_o thing_n teach_v we_o that_o danger_n be_v not_o always_o sufficient_a occasion_n for_o a_o man_n to_o fly_v for_o when_o we_o be_v urge_v with_o the_o sure_a vocation_n of_o god_n we_o must_v not_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v revoke_v neither_o through_o fire_n nor_o sword_n nor_o flood_n of_o the_o main_a sea_n as_o once_o happen_v at_o the_o red_a sea_n from_o do_v our_o duty_n whereunto_o we_o perceive_v we_o be_v call_v of_o god._n faith_n but_o because_o he_o will_v not_o put_v his_o friend_n and_o brethren_n to_o much_o in_o fear_n he_o use_v a_o apostolic_a and_o christian_a consolation_n say_v how_o of_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n move_v i_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o to_o be_v grieve_v for_o my_o sake_n for_o why_o shall_v you_o take_v any_o sorrow_n for_o these_o thing_n that_o i_o make_v not_o account_v off_o why_o paul_n do_v thou_o then_o contemn_v the_o oracle_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o love_a admonition_n of_o thy_o brethren_n no_o but_o i_o therefore_o little_o esteem_v the_o present_a danger_n that_o be_v at_o hand_n because_o i_o pass_v little_a of_o my_o life_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o esteem_v not_o this_o temporal_a life_n more_o than_o my_o vocation_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v i_o unto_o yea_o i_o desire_v to_o finish_v my_o course_n joyful_o and_o to_o satisfy_v my_o office_n and_o duty_n by_o publish_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o all_o place_n therefore_o where_o i_o have_v long_o sithence_o dedicate_v my_o life_n unto_o christ_n imprisonment_n and_o affliction_n can_v not_o make_v i_o afraid_a this_o example_n of_o paul_n declare_v how_o the_o godly_a shall_v use_v themselves_o in_o adversity_n first_o they_o shall_v not_o so_o care_v for_o tribulation_n that_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o they_o they_o shall_v commit_v any_o uncomely_a and_o unworthy_a part_n otherwise_o god_n will_v not_o have_v we_o lead_v with_o that_o stoic_n indolency_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v more_o consideration_n of_o ourself_o than_o of_o his_o vocation_n there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a comfort_n in_o this_o case_n than_o if_o man_n oftentimes_o meditate_v upon_o god_n providence_n which_o christ_n set_v before_o his_o disciple_n and_o david_n make_v this_o to_o be_v his_o only_a defence_n and_o safe_a sanctuary_n 56._o that_o he_o believe_v his_o fleeting_n be_v number_v with_o god_n and_o his_o tear_n put_v in_o his_o bottle_n math._n 10._o psalm_n 56._o next_o let_v they_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o prefer_v not_o this_o temporal_a life_n before_o the_o eternal_a let_v they_o rather_o consider_v how_o god_n have_v lent_fw-la we_o this_o life_n to_o live_v unto_o he_o and_o if_o need_v also_o so_o require_v to_o die_v unto_o he_o and_o because_o we_o must_v once_o die_v we_o can_v never_o die_v happely_o than_o in_o god_n vocation_n for_o so_o shall_v that_o say_n of_o david_n be_v verify_v on_o we_o 116._o precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o death_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o if_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o prefer_v this_o life_n before_o the_o life_n everlasting_a 16._o how_o much_o less_o ought_v we_o to_o prefer_v riches_n honour_n pleasure_n and_o such_o other_o worldly_a commodity_n as_o these_o before_o the_o same_o for_o what_o advantage_v it_o a_o man_n to_o get_v all_o the_o world_n and_o to_o lose_v his_o soul_n or_o what_o thing_n be_v so_o precious_a 9_o that_o it_o can_v redeem_v but_o one_o soul_n final_o the_o godly_a must_v labour_v all_o that_o in_o they_o be_v to_o pass_v all_o adversity_n joyful_o and_o to_o accomplish_v their_o course_n that_o be_v the_o office_n wherewith_o they_o be_v put_v in_o charge_n prosperous_o for_o it_o suffice_v not_o to_o begin_v well_o but_o to_o continue_v still_o on_o as_o we_o have_v often_o time_n declare_v let_v all_o man_n therefore_o remember_v that_o this_o life_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o race_n the_o end_n whereof_o be_v death_n which_o they_o most_o joyful_o take_v hold_v of_o which_o do_v their_o duty_n even_o unto_o the_o end_n but_o before_o we_o go_v any_o further_a god._n let_v we_o see_v how_o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o he_o call_v it_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n of_o the_o effect_n thereof_o because_o it_o offer_v to_o we_o the_o grace_n
skin_n but_o rather_o public_o profess_v their_o thirst_n of_o christian_a blood_n with_o scarlet_a colour_n and_o their_o tyranny_n with_o clink_n of_o armour_n and_o garrison_n of_o man_n by_o mean_a of_o these_o the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n lie_v wrap_v and_o entangle_v in_o infinite_a error_n and_o laberinthe_n and_o as_o it_o be_v even_o bury_v and_o the_o same_o party_n have_v rend_v the_o church_n which_o ought_v most_v to_o maintain_v unity_n haurient_v the_o church_n into_o six_o hundred_o sect_n every_o one_o of_o they_o profess_v a_o proper_a and_o sundry_a faith_n and_o religion_n in_o name_n habit_n ceremony_n and_o usage_n let_v we_o awake_v oh_o brethren_n and_o go_v against_o these_o wolf_n and_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o be_v not_o find_v to_o be_v hireling_n rather_o than_o true_a shepherdess_n example_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v paul_n which_o repeat_v his_o example_n which_o be_v the_o .v._o argument_n exhort_v they_o most_o earnest_o say_v wherefore_o awake_a and_o remember_v that_o by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n i_o cease_v not_o to_o warn_v every_o one_o of_o you_o night_n and_o day_n with_o tear_n he_o make_v mention_n of_o these_o three_o year_n because_o they_o shall_v think_v no_o labour_n or_o travail_v too_o much_o for_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o shame_n not_o to_o take_v labour_n and_o pain_n see_v such_o a_o apostle_n of_o christ_n refuse_v it_o not_o and_o they_o be_v in_o no_o small_a fault_n which_o by_o their_o negligence_n let_v the_o church_n gather_v together_o by_o the_o travail_n and_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n run_v at_o havoc_n furthermore_o as_o it_o become_v the_o minister_n to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o must_v all_o christian_n follow_v their_o step_n for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v the_o follower_n of_o christ_n as_o paul_n himself_o declare_v 11_o where_o he_o say_v be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o as_o i_o be_o the_o follower_n of_o christ_n ▪_o and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a worship_v of_o the_o saint_n not_o that_o that_o stand_v in_o adoration_n and_o invocation_n of_o they_o which_o all_o the_o scripture_n say_v be_v due_a to_o god_n only_o utility_n six_o he_o reason_v of_o the_o easiness_n and_o utility_n of_o their_o do_v herein_o to_o answer_v they_o which_o be_v fear_v with_o the_o difficulty_n and_o danger_n that_o be_v on_o every_o side_n and_o for_o a_o more_o vehemency_n of_o speech_n he_o use_v a_o form_n of_o imprecation_n say_v and_o now_o brethren_n i_o commend_v you_o unto_o god_n and_o to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v able_a to_o build_v etc_n etc_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v i_o know_v it_o be_v a_o difficult_a matter_n that_o i_o require_v and_o pass_v all_o man_n power_n how_o be_v it_o it_o must_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o man_n force_n this_o be_v god_n husbandry_n this_o be_v god_n work_n he_o lay_v the_o foundation_n he_o therefore_o be_v able_a to_o finish_v the_o building_n and_o it_o be_v no_o difficult_a thing_n for_o he_o to_o use_v your_o help_n to_o bring_v his_o matter_n to_o pass_v by_o his_o assistance_n therefore_o you_o shall_v easy_o overcome_v all_o thing_n he_o shall_v guide_v you_o with_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n which_o though_o it_o seem_v but_o a_o slender_a thing_n yet_o it_o pierce_v and_o cut_v sharp_a than_o any_o two_o edge_a sword_n the_o same_o god_n have_v prepare_v worthy_a reward_n already_o for_o such_o travail_n and_o pain_n even_o the_o inheritance_n of_o his_o kingdom_n where_o you_o shall_v shine_v among_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v like_a as_o the_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n these_o thing_n must_v be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o bottom_n of_o our_o heart_n oh_o brethren_n 12_o for_o as_o they_o comfort_v we_o in_o marvelous_a wise_n so_o they_o teach_v we_o what_o the_o weapon_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o weapon_n of_o our_o fight_n be_v spiritual_a say_v paul_n these_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o word_n and_o god_n himself_o _o who_o shall_v they_o then_o fear_v or_o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o withstand_v they_o let_v we_o fight_v with_o these_o weapon_n rather_o than_o with_o the_o friendship_n of_o this_o world_n as_o with_o the_o confederacy_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o have_v very_o little_a or_o no_o use_n at_o all_o in_o set_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n we_o learn_v moreover_o that_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n pertain_v only_o to_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v the_o sanctify_a be_v such_o who_o heart_n faith_n have_v purify_v and_o who_o christ_n have_v consecrate_v to_o god_o the_o father_n through_o the_o price_n of_o his_o blood_n the_o same_o be_v quicken_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v their_o duty_n earnest_o and_o strive_v earnest_o to_o enter_v into_o that_o inheritance_n through_o all_o kind_n of_o danger_n the_o hope_n whereof_o they_o know_v will_v never_o deceive_v they_o because_o it_o depend_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o all_o praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n be_v due_a for_o ever_o amen_n the_o cxxxuj._n homely_a i_o have_v desire_v no_o man_n silver_n gold_n or_o vesture_n yea_o you_o yourselves_o know_v that_o these_o hand_n have_v minister_v unto_o my_o necessity_n and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v with_o i_o i_o have_v show_v you_o all_o thing_n how_o that_o so_o labour_v you_o ought_v to_o receive_v the_o weak_a and_o to_o remember_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n how_o that_o he_o say_v it_o be_v more_o bless_a to_o give_v than_o to_o receive_v and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v he_o kneel_v down_o and_o pray_v with_o they_o all_o and_o they_o all_o weep_v sore_o and_o fall_v on_o paul_n neck_n and_o kiss_v he_o sorow_v most_o of_o all_o for_o the_o word_n which_o he_o speak_v that_o they_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n no_o more_o and_o they_o convey_v he_o unto_o the_o ship_n because_o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o that_o notable_a assembly_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o asia_n where_o he_o reason_v of_o the_o administration_n and_o governance_n of_o the_o church_n foretell_v of_o grievous_a wolf_n that_o shall_v rise_v up_o even_o out_o of_o their_o own_o self_n which_o through_o perverse_a doctrine_n shall_v miserable_o disturb_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o late_a part_n of_o his_o oration_n he_o declare_v both_o wise_o and_o in_o time_n and_o place_n what_o they_o shall_v chief_o beware_v of_o if_o they_o will_v avoid_v the_o name_n of_o such_o wolf_n he_o admonish_v they_o only_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o covetousness_n because_o it_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o ●uill_a and_o bring_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o frame_n if_o it_o once_o take_v possession_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o clergy_n for_o when_o they_o once_o make_v lucre_n of_o religion_n it_o cause_v all_o godliness_n to_o be_v set_v to_o sale_n which_o also_o be_v a_o cause_n that_o they_o defile_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n with_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n that_o they_o hunt_v after_o the_o favour_n and_o friendship_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o wink_v at_o open_a malefactor_n and_o set_v open_v the_o door_n to_o all_o manner_n of_o disorder_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o jew_n may_v be_v a_o example_n unto_o we_o in_o who_o christ_n chief_o reprehend_v this_o as_o the_o wellspring_n of_o all_o corruption_n therefore_o paul_n do_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n other_o where_o warn_v bishop_n that_o they_o be_v not_o give_v to_o filthy_a lucre_n and_o here_o in_o this_o place_n he_o diligent_o reason_v of_o this_o evil_n and_o because_o his_o admonition_n shall_v be_v the_o more_o of_o weight_n he_o provoke_v they_o by_o his_o own_o example_n example_n declare_v how_o he_o use_v himself_o while_o he_o be_v in_o asia_n and_o allege_v weighty_a reason_n and_o cause_n of_o his_o so_o do_v i_o have_v desire_v no_o man_n silver_n gold_n or_o vesture_n say_v he_o by_o the_o which_o word_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o labour_v not_o to_o enrich_v himself_o by_o they_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o desire_v not_o of_o they_o the_o thing_n necessary_a to_o his_o live_n much_o less_o receive_v or_o take_v they_o hereby_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o church_n must_v be_v free_a from_o the_o desire_n of_o heap_v up_o good_n because_o they_o that_o go_v about_o to_o enrich_v themselves_o 6_o shall_v never_o escape_v the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o temptation_n but_o least_o any_o man_n may_v object_n again_o and_o say_v whereof_o then_o oh_o paul_n live_v thou_o he_o add_v by_o and_o by_o after_o you_o know_v that_o these_o hand_n minister_v to_o my_o necessity_n and_o to_o those_o that_o
enemy_n unto_o religion_n but_o because_o such_o come_v not_o as_o learner_n but_o as_o judge_n and_o comptroller_n and_o bring_v with_o they_o the_o opinion_n they_o have_v conceive_v before_o it_o can_v be_v that_o the_o gospel_n do_v any_o thing_n profit_v they_o the_o end_n whereof_o paul_n say_v be_v to_o captivate_v all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o bring_v it_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o faith_n therefore_o we_o must_v bring_v with_o we_o humble_a and_o lowly_a mind_n and_o desirous_a to_o learn_v if_o we_o will_v receive_v any_o profit_n thereby_o see_v luke_n 8._o again_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o this_o example_n what_o to_o judge_v of_o they_o which_o come_v to_o sermon_n and_o church_n in_o pompous_a attire_n and_o array_n these_o be_v like_a unto_o agrippa_n and_o bernice_n and_o give_v no_o little_a offence_n for_o first_o it_o be_v a_o great_a token_n of_o lightness_n in_o they_o that_o they_o remember_v not_o how_o they_o be_v but_o mire_n and_o clay_n and_o that_o the_o begin_n of_o apparel_n proceed_v first_o of_o sin_n so_o that_o it_o be_v more_o meet_a for_o we_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o in_o they_o than_o to_o show_v any_o pride_n therein_o another_o occasion_n of_o offence_n there_o be_v in_o that_o we_o be_v the_o author_n that_o other_o foolish_o imitate_v we_o or_o else_o conceive_v wanton_a imagination_n or_o else_o minister_v occasion_n to_o the_o poor_a sort_n to_o be_v impatient_a and_o to_o murmur_v against_o god_n therefore_o we_o incur_v that_o horrible_a sentence_n of_o god_n which_o pronounce_v that_o terrible_a woe_n against_o such_o as_o give_v other_o occasion_n of_o offence_n furthermore_o it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o a_o certain_a beastly_a dullness_n and_o of_o a_o mind_n too_o too_o untoward_a to_o show_v pride_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n where_o we_o ought_v to_o show_v most_o lowliness_n for_o who_o will_v not_o say_v he_o be_v out_o of_o his_o wit_n which_o shall_v come_v before_o a_o prince_n to_o ask_v pardon_n of_o his_o trespass_n in_o proud_a apparel_n and_o with_o sturdy_a and_o lofty_a countenance_n and_o yet_o we_o come_v unto_o the_o church_n to_o ask_v forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o salvation_n in_o all_o insolent_a and_o proud_a manner_n uery_o christ_n forbid_v we_o to_o be_v careful_a for_o needful_a apparel_n with_o what_o face_n therefore_o can_v we_o make_v garment_n of_o such_o sundry_a sort_n &_o device_n to_o set_v out_o our_o pride_n see_v what_o isaiah_n say_v in_o his_o three_o chapter_n at_o large_a touch_v this_o offence_n but_o let_v we_o consider_v paul_n preach_v which_o at_o festus_n commandment_n be_v bring_v forth_o bind_v in_o chain_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o own_o say_n yet_o not_o as_o a_o guilty_a person_n before_o judge_n but_o as_o a_o teacher_n and_o preacher_n here_o in_o this_o sight_n or_o show_v appear_v the_o wonderful_a counsel_n of_o god_n where_o a_o assembly_n of_o most_o honourable_a personage_n glitter_v in_o gold_n purple_a and_o scarlate_fw-it abide_v the_o come_n of_o paul_n look_v like_o a_o prisoner_n pale_a and_o win_v and_o drag_v his_o chain_n after_o he_o in_o his_o hand_n yea_o god_n offer_v unto_o he_o be_v thus_o in_o band_n a_o singular_a occasion_n to_o behave_v himself_o bold_o in_o the_o quarrel_n of_o his_o name_n whereby_o it_o appear_v how_o the_o wicked_a can_v nothing_o prevail_v with_o their_o enterprise_n and_o device_n for_o what_o other_o thing_n go_v the_o jew_n about_o hitherto_o but_o to_o take_v from_o paul_n all_o occasion_n of_o preach_v and_o so_o to_o extinguish_v all_o his_o doctrine_n but_o they_o so_o little_o prevail_v hereby_o that_o rather_o by_o their_o means_n he_o be_v bring_v before_o a_o great_a and_o honourable_a assembly_n before_o who_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v never_o have_v have_v opportunity_n to_o have_v preach_v let_v these_o thing_n serve_v to_o comfort_v we_o among_o the_o terror_n of_o this_o world_n for_o why_o shall_v we_o henceforth_o fear_v the_o world_n see_v god_n be_v of_o as_o great_a power_n in_o these_o day_n to_o defend_v his_o people_n and_o to_o promote_v his_o word_n chief_o we_o have_v in_o this_o place_n to_o consider_v paul_n which_o as_o the_o sequel_n declare_v be_v bold_a and_o courageous_a of_o mind_n for_o he_o be_v not_o dismay_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o king_n &_o the_o nobility_n but_o he_o declare_v his_o matter_n so_o stout_o that_o though_o he_o be_v in_o band_n yet_o he_o put_v his_o auditor_n in_o no_o little_a fear_n and_o great_o move_v the_o king_n in_o his_o mind_n the_o like_a thing_n we_o see_v happen_v before_o in_o felix_n these_o thing_n teach_v we_o that_o god_n word_n can_v not_o be_v bind_v although_o his_o minister_n be_v in_o prison_n and_o in_o band_n for_o the_o authority_n or_o effect_n thereof_o depend_v not_o upon_o man_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n blow_v where_o it_o will_v and_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o vain_a pleasure_n of_o man_n we_o be_v teach_v also_o what_o we_o have_v to_o do_v in_o like_a case_n let_v we_o bold_o defend_v christ_n cause_n &_o not_o pass_v a_o straw_n for_o the_o authority_n and_o tyranny_n of_o this_o world_n for_o the_o cause_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n be_v just_a and_o good_a and_o upon_o it_o depend_v all_o our_o salvation_n and_o it_o be_v not_o our_o cause_n but_o god_n who_o can_v easy_o defend_v the_o same_o and_o it_o be_v not_o we_o that_o handle_v it_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o work_v and_o speak_v in_o we_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o christ._n who_o therefore_o will_v withstand_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o will_v think_v to_o prevail_v against_o it_o or_o who_o be_v comfort_v and_o help_v thereby_o will_v let_v himself_o be_v overcome_v of_o cowardly_a fear_n hear_v last_o of_o all_o festus_n set_v paul_n before_o agrippa_n &_o the_o residue_n of_o his_o hearer_n and_o repeat_v in_o few_o word_n his_o cause_n and_o the_o end_n of_o this_o present_a accusation_n for_o this_o say_v he_o be_v he_o who_o all_o the_o jew_n require_v to_o have_v put_v to_o death_n which_o yet_o in_o his_o judgement_n have_v commit_v nothing_o worthy_a of_o death_n howbeit_o because_o he_o have_v appeal_v unto_o caesar_n he_o desire_v that_o they_o will_v diligent_o hear_v he_o &_o weigh_v every_o thing_n that_o he_o may_v have_v some_o matter_n of_o certainty_n to_o write_v to_o caesar_n of_o he_o after_o this_o sort_n the_o roman_a precedent_n cause_v paul_n to_o be_v diligent_o hear_v which_o thing_n be_v not_o do_v without_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o have_v a_o new_a testimony_n of_o paul_n innocency_n which_o it_o behove_v many_o time_n thus_o to_o be_v defend_v because_o god_n foresee_v that_o in_o all_o age_n his_o doctrine_n shall_v have_v grevous_a enemy_n here_o appear_v also_o the_o incurable_a malice_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o cease_v not_o to_o require_v a_o innocent_a to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o thus_o they_o follow_v their_o forefather_n at_o the_o hard_a heel_n who_o as_o we_o read_v with_o like_a impudence_n require_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n pilate_n be_v much_o against_o it_o therefore_o they_o be_v utter_o overthrow_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n &_o make_v a_o common_a example_n unto_o all_o man_n as_o christ_n many_o time_n prophesy_v shall_v happen_v unto_o they_o moreover_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v festue_n say_v which_o think_v it_o a_o point_n of_o absurdity_n to_o send_v a_o prisoner_n and_o not_o to_o declare_v whereof_o he_o be_v accuse_v &_o wherefore_o he_o be_v put_v in_o prison_n these_o thing_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v so_o deal_v with_o prisoner_n that_o we_o may_v have_v full_a &_o perfect_a certificate_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o we_o must_v not_o deal_v rash_o in_o matter_n of_o life_n &_o death_n see_v that_o a_o heathen_a man_n understand_v thus_o much_o what_o shall_v it_o become_v those_o magistrate_n to_o do_v which_o profess_v the_o name_n and_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o with_o what_o moderation_n of_o mind_n become_v it_o we_o to_o entreat_v all_o captive_n see_v we_o know_v that_o whatsoever_o benefit_n or_o harm_n we_o do_v they_o the_o same_o we_o do_v unto_o christ_n himself_o but_o will_v to_o god_n our_o adversary_n in_o these_o day_n will_v use_v this_o equity_n towards_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n who_o think_v it_o but_o a_o sport_n to_o use_v all_o kind_n of_o uncourtesy_n towards_o we_o without_o any_o cause_n howbeit_o let_v these_o thing_n nothing_o offend_v we_o see_v we_o know_v that_o christ_n also_o be_v most_o uncourteous_o deal_v with_o for_o why_o shall_v the_o disciple_n or_o scholar_n think_v to_o be_v in_o better_a case_n than_o their_o
danger_n of_o the_o jew_n therefore_o he_o first_o show_v the_o reason_n thereof_o which_o be_v that_o he_o be_v deliver_v through_o the_o help_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v slack_a in_o his_o office_n thus_o he_o ascribe_v unto_o god_n the_o benefit_n of_o his_o delivery_n whereof_o it_o seem_v the_o captain_n be_v the_o author_n because_o he_o know_v the_o captain_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o hand_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n paul_n example_n teach_v we_o that_o those_o which_o have_v once_o or_o twice_o prove_v &_o feel_v the_o help_n of_o god_n aught_o to_o be_v inflame_v with_o great_a diligence_n and_o not_o as_o some_o use_n to_o wax_v the_o more_o remiss_a and_o negligent_a as_o though_o they_o have_v fulfil_v all_o their_o duty_n at_o once_o for_o beside_o that_o we_o owe_v unto_o god_n all_o kind_n of_o duty_n the_o law_n of_o thankfulness_n require_v the_o more_o faith_n and_o industry_n of_o we_o lest_o we_o may_v seem_v unkind_a to_o god_n our_o benefactoure_n again_o because_o he_o will_v not_o seem_v importune_a in_o preach_v unto_o they_o man_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v bind_v in_o duty_n so_o to_o do_v for_o he_o be_v debtor_n unto_o all_o man_n both_o small_a and_o great_a thus_o he_o stir_v up_o their_o mind_n to_o think_v that_o the_o gospel_n appertain_v unto_o they_o also_o this_o be_v very_o diligent_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o we_o hear_v the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o man_n of_o all_o state_n &_o degree_n for_o hereby_o we_o learn_v that_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n with_o god_n yea_o that_o he_o will_v have_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o be_v save_v therefore_o he_o have_v appoint_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v the_o disposer_n and_o steward_n of_o all_o his_o household_n let_v this_o comfort_n they_o that_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o trouble_n &_o also_o teach_v both_o minister_n and_o hearer_n their_o duty_n that_o neither_o the_o one_o at_o their_o pleasure_n get_v and_o procure_v they_o disciple_n after_o their_o own_o call_n nor_o those_o other_o think_v they_o be_v at_o liberty_n and_o not_o bind_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o length_n he_o repeat_v what_o he_o teach_v very_o none_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o that_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v foreshow_v in_o time_n past_a gospel_n he_o comprehend_v all_o his_o doctrine_n in_o three_o article_n which_o it_o be_v evident_a be_v than_o most_o in_o controversy_n the_o first_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v that_o saviour_n that_o be_v promise_v shall_v suffer_v death_n for_o we_o for_o this_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v count_v most_o absurd_a as_o the_o word_n read_v in_o the_o twelve_o of_o john_n abundant_o declare_v the_o second_o be_v that_o the_o same_o christ_n shall_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o the_o first_o but_o not_o in_o order_n for_o we_o read_v that_o diverse_a other_o before_o christ_n be_v raise_v again_o but_o in_o worthiness_n and_o in_o power_n as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o life_n of_o all_o man_n the_o third_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v illuminate_v with_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n not_o only_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o paul_n declare_v these_o thing_n with_o many_o place_n and_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n the_o only_a exclamation_n of_o festus_n shall_v afterward_o prove_v and_o sure_o there_o be_v every_o where_o extant_a many_o testimony_n both_o of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n whereby_o to_o prove_v all_o these_o thing_n whereupon_o we_o gather_v again_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o new_a thing_n rest_v or_o consist_v in_o a_o few_o of_o person_n but_o of_o most_o antiquity_n and_o allow_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o age_n furthermore_o how_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v contain_v whatsoever_o thing_n be_v needful_a to_o be_v believe_v see_v that_o paul_n be_v able_a to_o prove_v all_o the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a faith_n by_o they_o let_v we_o therefore_o be_v content_v with_o they_o only_o and_o constant_o hold_v fa●●_n the_o faith_n contain_v in_o they_o that_o by_o they_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o life_n everlasting_a through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n to_o who_o be_v blessing_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o clxu._n homely_a as_o he_o thus_o speak_v for_o himself_o festus_n say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n paul_n thou_o be_v beside_o thyself_o much_o learning_n do_v make_v thou_o mad_a and_o paul_n say_v i_o be_o not_o mad_a most_o dear_a festus_n but_o speak_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o soberness_n for_o the_o king_n know_v of_o these_o thing_n before_o who_o also_o i_o speak_v free_o neither_o think_v i_o that_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v hide_v from_o he_o for_o this_o thing_n be_v not_o do_v in_o a_o corner_n king_n agrippa_n ▪_o believe_v thou_o the_o prophet_n i_o wot_v well_o that_o thou_o believe_v agrippa_n say_v unto_o paul_n somewhat_o thou_o bring_v i_o in_o mind_n for_o to_o become_v a_o christian_n and_o paul_n say_v i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o not_o only_o thou_o but_o also_o all_o that_o hear_v i_o to_o day_n be_v not_o somewhat_o only_o but_o altogether_o such_o as_o i_o be_o except_o these_o band_n and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v the_o king_n rise_v up_o and_o the_o deputy_n and_o bernice_n and_o they_o that_o sit_v with_o they_o and_o when_o they_o be_v go_v apart_o they_o talk_v between_o themselves_o say_v this_o man_n do_v nothing_o worthy_a of_o death_n or_o of_o bond_n then_o say_v agrippa_n unto_o festus_n this_o man_n may_v have_v be_v let_v lose_v if_o he_o have_v not_o appeal_v unto_o caesar._n after_o luke_n have_v declare_v paul_n oration_n he_o show_v what_o effect_n it_o take_v with_o the_o hearer_n and_o this_o be_v a_o very_a worthy_a place_n to_o be_v consider_v for_o in_o two_o example_n he_o describe_v two_o kind_n of_o man_n which_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v that_o both_o minister_n may_v learn_v how_o to_o deal_v with_o such_o fort_n of_o man_n and_o also_o all_o other_o understand_v what_o to_o beware_v of_o if_o they_o will_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o their_o profit_n and_o commodity_n the_o first_o kind_n be_v set_v out_o in_o the_o example_n of_o festus_n the_o deputy_n who_o be_v a_o precedent_n of_o ungodly_a person_n intent_n and_o of_o those_o which_o have_v no_o knowledge_n nor_o taste_n at_o all_o of_o any_o godliness_n where_o we_o have_v first_o to_o consider_v festus_n and_o then_o paul_n he_o give_v ear_n unto_o paul_n declare_v his_o vision_n and_o prove_v all_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o christian_n faith_n and_o man_n salvation_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n whereof_o he_o have_v never_o hear_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o as_o be_v a_o gentile_a which_o have_v more_o understanding_n by_o all_o likelihood_n in_o war_n than_o in_o religion_n wherefore_o he_o suppose_v that_o paul_n in_o reason_v of_o such_o profound_a and_o difficulty_n matter_n be_v mad_a and_o like_v unto_o those_o that_o in_o their_o frantic_a fit_n use_v to_o imagine_v with_o themselves_o monstrous_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n and_o so_o utter_v they_o without_o all_o reason_n and_o very_o importunate_o he_o interrupt_v paul_n in_o his_o speak_n yet_o in_o this_o one_o thing_n he_o be_v not_o altogether_o unreasonable_a that_o he_o impute_v the_o want_n of_o wit_n which_o he_o suppose_v to_o be_v in_o paul_n to_o overmuche_o study_v of_o learning_n upbraid_v he_o with_o none_o other_o thing_n as_o many_o use_n to_o do_v in_o these_o day_n this_o example_n teach_v we_o how_o little_a the_o word_n of_o god_n prevail_v with_o they_o which_o be_v lead_v only_o with_o man_n reason_n for_o this_o be_v their_o common_a property_n to_o count_v that_o a_o mockery_n that_o pass_v the_o reach_n of_o their_o capacity_n &_o reason_n whereas_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n they_o understand_v nothing_o less_o than_o the_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v choose_v but_o they_o must_v think_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n crucify_v to_o be_v the_o great_a foolishness_n in_o the_o world_n because_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o absurd_a and_o void_a of_o reason_n as_o to_o ask_v and_o hope_v for_o salvation_n in_o he_o which_o be_v hang_v and_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n among_o thief_n and_o murderer_n therefore_o that_o that_o happen_v unto_o paul_n preach_v before_o festus_n the_o same_o we_o read_v happen_v before_o unto_o the_o prophet_n and_o afterward_o unto_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n also_o namely_o
the_o prophet_n send_v we_o unto_o he_o and_o the_o apostle_n know_v none_o other_o saviour_n in_o who_o if_o we_o also_o put_v our_o trust_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v deceive_v now_o follow_v the_o answer_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o stand_v in_o two_o point_n for_o first_o they_o give_v a_o notable_a testimony_n of_o paul_n innocence_n innocence_n whereas_o they_o say_v they_o neither_o receive_v letter_n from_o any_o man_n nor_o hear_v by_o report_n any_o thing_n of_o he_o for_o what_o shall_v the_o priest_n write_v any_o thing_n of_o paul_n who_o innocence_n they_o know_v all_o man_n perceive_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n here_o appear_v the_o state_n of_o the_o godly_a which_o though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o innocent_a yet_o easy_o find_v enemy_n by_o who_o procurement_n they_o be_v either_o cast_v in_o prison_n or_o else_o banish_v their_o country_n and_o whether_o of_o these_o two_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o enemy_n be_v afterward_o careless_a pass_v not_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o man_n which_o think_v the_o care_n of_o such_o person_n belong_v any_o thing_n unto_o he_o and_o at_o length_n they_o conceive_v far_a hatred_n against_o they_o and_o go_v about_o to_o put_v the_o innocent_n unto_o death_n also_o in_o the_o second_o part_n the_o jew_n show_v themselves_o desirous_a to_o hear_v paul_n judgement_n concern_v the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o christ_n although_o they_o know_v that_o all_o man_n every_o where_o speak_v against_o it_o and_o sure_o it_o be_v worthy_a of_o great_a commendation_n that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o blind_v with_o the_o former_a judgement_n of_o other_o man_n to_o reject_v all_o declaration_n and_o recoumpte_n of_o faith_n as_o now_o a_o day_n many_o use_n to_o do_v who_o like_a serpent_n stop_v their_o ear_n and_o so_o shut_v the_o door_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n upon_o themselves_o who_o if_o none_o other_o reason_n be_v able_a to_o move_v let_v they_o at_o least_o be_v ashamed_a in_o that_o we_o see_v the_o jew_n more_o indifferent_a and_o upright_a judge_n in_o such_o matter_n but_o here_o we_o have_v special_o to_o consider_v the_o state_n of_o the_o gospel_n ▪_o which_o in_o all_o age_n every_o where_o have_v be_v speak_v against_o for_o the_o devil_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n can_v suffer_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n because_o christ_n most_o mighty_o subdue_v his_o kingdom_n likewise_o naughty_a and_o wicked_a person_n abhor_v the_o light_n thereof_o because_o they_o know_v it_o reprove_v their_o wicked_a work_n and_o the_o iusti●iaries_n and_o hypocrite_n flee_v from_o the_o same_o as_o a_o thing_n that_o detect_v our_o natural_a corruption_n and_o overturn_v the_o confidence_n of_o all_o man_n righteousness_n wherefore_o it_o can_v be_v choose_v but_o it_o shall_v have_v enemy_n on_o every_o side_n but_o this_o serve_v both_o for_o our_o learning_n and_o comfort_n for_o it_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o the_o conflict_n and_o that_o we_o promise_v not_o ourselves_o sluggish_a idleness_n again_o it_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v of_o god_n &_o invincible_a which_o have_v be_v able_a so_o many_o year_n to_o withstand_v the_o attempt_n of_o the_o world_n &_o the_o prince_n thereof_o for_o if_o a_o man_n will_v consider_v all_o other_o religion_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n he_o shall_v perceive_v that_o they_o have_v fall_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o have_v come_v unto_o nothing_o although_o no_o man_n ever_o assault_v they_o with_o force_n of_o arm_n but_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n have_v have_v in_o all_o age_n most_o fierce_a enemy_n which_o have_v persecute_v it_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n endure_v yet_o unto_o this_o day_n and_o shall_v endure_v until_o the_o late_a day_n when_o christ_n shall_v come_v unto_o judgement_n to_o recompense_v the_o affliction_n of_o his_o people_n with_o eternal_a joy_n and_o to_o reward_v his_o enemy_n with_o condign_a pain_n for_o their_o wickedness_n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o be_v offend_v with_o the_o stubbornness_n of_o they_o that_o speak_v against_o it_o or_o with_o the_o fury_n of_o they_o that_o persecute_v it_o for_o jesus_n christ_n the_o bridegroom_n of_o the_o church_n live_v and_o reign_v who_o can_v most_o easy_o deliver_v hi●_z out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o her_o enemy_n to_o he_o he_o praise_v honour_n glory_n and_o power_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o clxxiiij_o homely_a and_o when_o they_o have_v appoint_v he_o a_o day_n there_o come_v many_o to_o he_o into_o his_o lodging_n to_o who_o he_o expound_v and_o testify_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o preach_v unto_o they_o of_o jesus_n both_o out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n even_o from_o morning_n till_o night_n and_o some_o believe_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v and_o some_o believe_v not_o but_o when_o they_o agree_v not_o among_o themselves_o they_o depart_v after_o that_o paul_n have_v speak_v one_o word_n well_o speak_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o isaiah_n the_o prophet_n unto_o our_o father_n say_v go_v unto_o this_o people_n and_o say_v with_o your_o ear_n shall_v you_o hear_v and_o not_o understand_v and_o with_o your_o eye_n shall_v you_o see_v and_o no●_n perceive_v ▪_o for_o the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n be_v wax_v gross_a and_o with_o their_o ear_n have_v they_o have_v no_o lust_n to_o hear_v and_o their_o eye_n have_v they_o close_v lest_o they_o shall_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o their_o ear_n and_o understand_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o i_o shall_v heal_v they_o be_v it_o know_v therefore_o unto_o you_o that_o this_o salvation_n of_o god_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o they_o shall_v hear_v it_o and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v these_o word_n the_o jew_n depart_v from_o he_o and_o have_v great_a dispition_n among_o themselves_o although_o the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v exercise_v with_o diverse_a tribulation_n and_o be_v many_o time_n imprison_v and_o lay_v in_o band_n yet_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v bind_v or_o shut_v in_o prison_n because_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n breathe_v where_o it_o please_v he_o and_o be_v not_o subject_n to_o the_o will_n or_o pleasure_n of_o man_n yea_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n through_o his_o death_n be_v the_o further_o enlarge_v as_o he_o promise_v it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v so_o also_o it_o increase_v through_o the_o affliction_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o minister_n a_o evident_a example_n hereof_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o history_n of_o paul_n for_o although_o he_o have_v heretofore_o preach_v the_o gospel_n abroad_o in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v there_o a_o great_a door_n open_v unto_o he_o be_v a_o prisoner_n and_o in_o chain_n in_o that_o he_o be_v permit_v free_o to_o preach_v unto_o all_o man_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n and_o upon_o the_o stage_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o that_o with_o such_o success_n that_o his_o doctrine_n pierce_v into_o the_o emperor_n court_n also_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o salutation_n or_o greeting_n send_v to_o the_o philippian_n phil._n 4._o sure_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a and_o very_a wonderful_a thing_n wherein_o man_n may_v consider_v the_o providence_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o they_o will_v be_v blind_a in_o the_o clear_a light_n furthermore_o luke_n declare_v how_o this_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v and_o out_o of_o many_o sermon_n he_o choose_v one_o whereby_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o all_o the_o other_o but_o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o all_o the_o circumstance_n in_o order_n first_o the_o evangelist_n note_v the_o time_n and_o place_n say_v house_n they_o resort_v to_o paul_n lodging_n upon_o a_o day_n appoint_v for_o at_o those_o day_n it_o be_v not_o permit_v christian_n to_o have_v any_o church_n neither_o though_o they_o have_v have_v church_n have_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o paul_n to_o have_v teach_v in_o they_o be_v a_o prisoner_n and_o in_o bond_n therefore_o as_o in_o other_o place_n the_o apostle_n preach_v in_o private_a house_n so_o here_o also_o paul_n assemble_v they_o in_o the_o house_n which_o he_o have_v hire_v whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o worship_n and_o doctrine_n of_o god_n ought_v not_o so_o to_o be_v tie_v to_o any_o place_n as_o though_o it_o help_v or_o avail_v any_o thing_n to_o salvation_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v authority_n of_o itself_o also_o god_n hear_v prayer_n in_o every_o place_n so_o that_o we_o pray_v in_o faith_n and_o lift_v up_o clean_a hand_n unto_o he_o wherefore_o if_o
apostle_n burst_v into_o all_o the_o world_n which_o this_o vehement_a blast_n here_o do_v foresignify_v and_o in_o despite_n of_o the_o world_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v publish_v throughout_o all_o nation_n let_v these_o thing_n comfort_v we_o against_o the_o vain_a enterprise_n of_o the_o world_n and_o tyrant_n which_o study_n to_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o christ_n live_v still_o which_o from_o high_a deride_v the_o counsel_n of_o they_o and_o who_o spirit_n blow_v where_o he_o will_v 2._o and_o be_v not_o rule_v at_o man_n pleasure_n fire_n three_o there_o appear_v cleave_v tongue_n as_o it_o be_v of_o fire_n which_o when_o they_o be_v settle_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o each_o of_o they_o they_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o say_v the_o wound_n be_v a_o token_n or_o sign_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o here_o come_v a_o visible_a sign_n also_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o doubt_n at_o all_o thereof_o for_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n and_o trade_n of_o god_n to_o declare_v by_o outward_a token_n the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a gift_n which_o be_v conceive_v by_o faith_n only_o and_o have_v their_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n the_o which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o proportion_n and_o infallible_a truth_n of_o god_n whereof_o they_o be_v sign_n and_o seal_n use_v to_o be_v call_v after_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o signify_v by_o this_o mean_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o luke_n reason_v of_o the_o tongue_n which_o sit_v upon_o the_o apostle_n head_n so_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o though_o the_o spirit_n himself_o have_v sit_v on_o their_o head_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o these_o tongue_n be_v neither_o essential_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o yet_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n include_v in_o they_o for_o who_o will_v say_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v of_o fire_n except_o any_o man_n listen_v to_o dote_v with_o the_o persian_n which_o worship_v the_o fire_n as_o a_o god_n who_o also_o will_v think_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o pierce_v through_o all_o thing_n and_o who_o the_o scripture_n teach_v to_o be_v every_o where_o present_a can_v be_v enclose_v in_o so_o small_a a_o thing_n as_o a_o tongue_n beside_o luke_n say_v not_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sit_v on_o their_o head_n but_o that_o their_o mind_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v in_o vain_a sit_v upon_o our_o crown_n unless_o he_o enter_v into_o our_o mind_n &_o show_v forth_o his_o power_n and_o efficacy_n therefore_o the_o tongue_n be_v token_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n neither_o can_v the_o name_n of_o holy_a ghost_n for_o any_o other_o cause_n be_v apply_v to_o they_o than_o by_o reason_n of_o proportion_n and_o similitude_n that_o be_v between_o they_o as_o even_o now_o be_v say_v furthermore_o as_o in_o all_o other_o sign_n which_o god_n accustom_v to_o use_v there_o be_v perceive_v to_o be_v a_o great_a likeness_n with_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o signify_v so_o here_o also_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n can_v by_o no_o other_o sign_n have_v be_v more_o evident_o and_o proper_o express_v the_o likeness_n of_o tongue_n be_v most_o agreeable_a with_o the_o apostle_n office_n who_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v preacher_n the_o division_n of_o the_o same_o tongue_n represent_v the_o gift_n which_o they_o chief_o have_v need_v of_o because_o they_o must_v bear_v witness_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o country_n and_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o man_n and_o the_o element_n of_o fire_n signify_v that_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v effectuous_a through_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o by_o this_o the_o spirit_n as_o by_o a_o bright_a bren_a fire_n consume_v all_o the_o thing_n in_o we_o that_o be_v carnal_a and_o earthly_a by_o the_o same_o the_o spirit_n kindle_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n with_o the_o love_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n that_o leave_v all_o earthly_a thing_n behind_o they_o they_o may_v aspire_v to_o the_o only_a eternal_a good_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n with_o this_o the_o holy_a ghost_n warm_v man_n that_o be_v benumb_v with_o sin_n and_o make_v they_o meet_v and_o nimble_a to_o all_o good_a work_n and_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o christ_n and_o this_o fervency_n and_o fiery_a zeal_n be_v the_o proper_a mark_n of_o they_o which_o be_v lead_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o spirit_n who_o so_o ever_o feel_v to_o be_v quench_v in_o he_o let_v he_o cease_v to_o glory_n in_o the_o spirit_n i_o can_v here_o rehearse_v diverse_a other_o effect_n of_o christ_n spirit_n but_o that_o there_o be_v more_o commodious_a place_n to_o speak_v thereof_o in_o the_o sermon_n follow_v where_o it_o shall_v be_v declare_v what_o the_o spirit_n wrought_v in_o the_o apostle_n let_v we_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n and_o goodness_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o will_v thus_o provide_v for_o his_o church_n and_o let_v we_o prepare_v ourselves_o after_o the_o ensample_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o we_o also_o may_v be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o inflame_v with_o the_o holy_a love_n of_o god_n that_o be_v find_v stout_a in_o the_o duty_n of_o christian_a life_n we_o may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o true_a child_n of_o god_n and_o coheyre_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v blessing_n honour_n glory_n and_o power_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o eleven_o homely_a and_o they_o begin_v to_o speak_v with_o other_o tongue_n even_o as_o the_o same_o spirit_n give_v they_o utterance_n there_o be_v dwell_v at_o jerusalem_n jews_n devout_a man_n out_o of_o every_o nation_n of_o they_o that_o be_v under_o heaven_n when_o this_o be_v noise_v about_o the_o multitude_n come_v together_o and_o be_v astonish_v because_o that_o every_o man_n hear_v they_o speak_v with_o his_o own_o language_n they_o wonder_v all_o and_o marvel_v say_v among_o themselves_o behold_v be_v not_o all_o these_o which_o speak_v of_o galiley_n and_o how_o hear_v we_o every_o man_n his_o own_o tongue_n wherein_o we_o be_v bear_v parthian_n and_o mede_n and_o elamyte_v and_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o mesopotamia_n and_o of_o jury_n and_o of_o capadocia_n of_o pontus_n and_o asia_n phrygia_n and_o pamphylia_n of_o egypt_n and_o of_o the_o party_n of_o lybia_n which_o be_v beside_o siren_n and_o stranger_n of_o rome_n jew_n and_o proselyte_n greek_n and_o arabyans_n we_o have_v hear_v they_o speak_v in_o our_o own_o tongue_n the_o great_a work_n of_o god_n they_o be_v all_o amaze_a and_o wonder_v say_v one_o to_o another_o what_o mean_v this_o other_o mock_v say_v these_o man_n be_v full_a of_o new_a wine_n although_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v first_o make_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o may_v seem_v to_o belong_v to_o they_o only_o yet_o be_v it_o manifest_a that_o the_o same_o be_v general_a and_o to_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v for_o as_o the_o apostle_n because_o of_o their_o imperfection_n and_o other_o fault_n have_v need_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o without_o the_o help_n of_o he_o can_v not_o discharge_v the_o office_n commit_v to_o they_o even_o so_o we_o have_v need_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n because_o if_o we_o be_v destitute_a of_o he_o we_o can_v neither_o order_v our_o life_n christian_o nor_o hold_v the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n against_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n therefore_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o present_a history_n no_o man_n ought_v to_o think_v either_o unprofitable_a or_o superfluous_a which_o both_o strong_o maintain_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n &_o also_o instruct_v we_o many_o other_o way_n for_o it_o teach_v we_o how_o we_o shall_v prepare_v ourselves_o to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n &_o how_o we_o shall_v judge_v the_o spirit_n as_o touch_v the_o first_o be_v speak_v yesterday_o the_o other_o may_v be_v learn_v by_o this_o present_a place_n for_o luke_n go_v on_o in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o history_n &_o declare_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o wrought_v aswell_o in_o the_o apostle_n as_o in_o their_o hearer_n tongue_n and_o beginning_n with_o the_o apostle_n he_o attribute_v two_o thing_n unto_o they_o which_o they_o receive_v by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o first_o be_v that_o by_o and_o by_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o begin_v to_o speak_v with_o strange_a &_o diverse_a tongue_n this_o be_v so_o great_a &_o wonderful_a a_o miracle_n as_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o ever_o there_o happen_v a_o great_a amongst_o man_n for_o who_o be_v ignorant_a how_o
wicked_a yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v overcome_v because_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n oracle_n and_o promise_n be_v infallible_a who_o have_v appoint_v to_o christ_n his_o son_n a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n this_o have_v we_o see_v hitherto_o prove_v and_o declare_v by_o many_o example_n for_o oftentimes_o do_v they_o strive_v stout_o both_o in_o the_o senate_n and_o in_o the_o counsel_n against_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o truth_n have_v always_o the_o victory_n at_o length_n steven_n be_v stone_v and_o the_o enemy_n be_v make_v the_o more_o fierce_a thereby_o show_v their_o uttermost_a power_n amongst_o who_o the_o rage_n of_o saul_n chief_o appear_v but_o so_o little_a be_v christ_n kingdom_n amongst_o these_o rage_n bring_v under_o that_o rather_o where_o it_o seem_v heretofore_o to_o be_v hedge_v in_o within_o the_o narrow_a wall_n of_o jerusalem_n it_o stretch_v itself_o now_o through_o all_o jury_n and_o samarie_z and_o hereof_o luke_n take_v occasion_n to_o show_v with_o what_o success_n the_o gospel_n begin_v to_o be_v preach_v out_o of_o jury_n and_o first_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o samaria_n which_o we_o read_v be_v foretell_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o history_n whereof_o we_o have_v the_o long_a to_o stand_v for_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o diligent_o propon_v in_o it_o serve_v great_o both_o for_o our_o comfort_n and_o instruction_n first_o he_o show_v who_o ministry_n god_n use_v in_o convert_n of_o samaria_n samaria_n it_o be_v philip_n not_o the_o apostle_n but_o he_o which_o before_o be_v number_v among_o the_o deacon_n as_o the_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n with_o one_o consent_n declare_v chief_o epiphanius_n write_v of_o simon_n and_o the_o simoniac_n for_o although_o it_o be_v the_o deacon_n office_n to_o take_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o church_n good_n and_o of_o the_o poor_a yet_o they_o be_v also_o permit_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n when_o necessity_n so_o require_v as_o hitherto_o we_o have_v see_v by_o the_o example_n of_o steven_n and_o may_v be_v there_o be_v not_o so_o great_a need_n of_o deacon_n at_o jerusalem_n by_o reason_n the_o congregation_n be_v so_o scatter_v in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o therefore_o they_o give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n where_o before_o they_o be_v distributer_n of_o the_o good_n ecclesiastical_a and_o paul_n afterward_o bid_v that_o the_o deacon_n by_o their_o well_o minister_a 3._o shall_v get_v themselves_o a_o degree_n to_o a_o great_a office_n and_o function_n now_o it_o be_v report_v that_o philip_n do_v two_o thing_n at_o samaria_n first_o he_o preach_v christ_n to_o they_o and_o that_o that_o luke_n touch_v brief_o in_o this_o place_n he_o afterward_o declare_v more_o at_o large_a where_o he_o say_v he_o preach_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o this_o place_n he_o make_v mention_v but_o of_o christ_n only_o because_o under_o his_o name_n he_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a gospel_n and_o christ_n have_v appoint_v the_o gospel_n to_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n that_o be_v to_o say_v repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n both_o which_o jesus_n christ_n give_v 5._o as_o peter_n before_o have_v manifest_o teach_v for_o he_o alone_o give_v the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n and_o succour_v our_o corrupt_a nature_n he_o alone_o also_o forgive_v sin_n and_o have_v purge_v they_o with_o the_o price_n of_o his_o blood_n therefore_o he_o that_o preach_v christ_n the_o same_o of_o necessity_n must_v preach_v repentance_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v a_o sure_a note_n whereby_o the_o true_a preacher_n may_v be_v know_v from_o the_o false_a for_o whosoever_o teach_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o have_v perform_v the_o thing_n needful_a for_o the_o amendment_n and_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n 4._o they_o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o true_a minister_n of_o christ._n but_o whosoever_o show_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v other_o where_o to_o be_v have_v than_o in_o christ_n and_o invent_v new_a mean_n of_o attain_v to_o salvation_n he_o be_v to_o be_v call_v a_o false_a teacher_n though_o he_o be_v a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n 1_n therefore_o paul_n plain_o testify_v that_o he_o know_v but_o jesus_n christ_n only_o 6._o and_o rejoice_v but_o in_o his_o cross_n only_o unto_o this_o preach_n be_v join_v miracle_n which_o philip_n wrought_v according_a as_o christ_n have_v promise_v for_o he_o drive_v out_o unclean_a spirit_n from_o man_n and_o heal_v folk_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n philip._n who_o disease_n be_v incurable_a and_o this_o work_n of_o christ_n spirit_n be_v not_o superfluous_a for_o although_o by_o the_o word_n all_o those_o thing_n be_v offer_v we_o which_o serve_v to_o our_o salvation_n yet_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o our_o mind_n drown_v in_o a_o certain_a natural_a slumber_n be_v awake_v by_o outward_a sign_n and_o prepare_v to_o receive_v the_o word_n furthermore_o where_o as_o diverse_a thing_n fall_v out_o otherwhile_o whereby_o our_o faith_n be_v try_v and_o tempt_v it_o be_v very_o profitable_a to_o have_v it_o prop_v up_o with_o these_o outward_a sign_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o read_v that_o such_o sign_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o for_o the_o most_o part_n admonish_v we_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o vanquish_v the_o force_n of_o the_o devil_n overthrow_v his_o kingdom_n and_o valiant_o deliver_v we_o from_o his_o tyranny_n he_o have_v restore_v to_o we_o again_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n that_o we_o which_o be_v able_a to_o do_v no_o good_a thing_n of_o ourself_o 4._o be_v able_a through_o he_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n and_o he_o himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n say_v that_o without_o he_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o 15._o but_o it_o be_v very_o worthy_a the_o consideration_n where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o evil_a spirit_n go_v out_o of_o they_o cry_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o do_v the_o like_a otherwheres_o also_o for_o in_o christ_n presence_n they_o complain_v that_o they_o be_v drive_v out_o before_o their_o time_n and_o leave_v they_o miserable_o tear_v out_o of_o who_o they_o depart_v against_o their_o will_n these_o thing_n set_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o property_n and_o disposition_n of_o satan_n who_o be_v altogether_o give_v to_o destroy_v man_n for_o as_o from_o the_o beginning_n he_o be_v a_o murderer_n 5._o so_o he_o always_o run_v up_o and_o down_o like_o a_o roar_a lion_n and_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v for_o the_o which_o cause_n he_o unwilling_o depart_v out_o of_o they_o who_o mind_n he_o have_v possess_v 12._o yea_o be_v one_o be_v cast_v forth_o he_o study_v and_o labour_v to_o get_v into_o his_o old_a possession_n again_o as_o christ_n teach_v these_o thing_n as_o they_o stir_v up_o in_o we_o a_o ardent_a desire_n to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o be_v not_o circumvent_v by_o the_o craft_n of_o so_o hurtful_a a_o enemy_n and_o lose_v our_o salvation_n so_o they_o declare_v unto_o we_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n which_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o word_n be_v able_a so_o easy_o to_o expel_v the_o devil_n though_o he_o struggle_v and_o strive_v never_o so_o much_o against_o it_o gospel_n now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o the_o samaritan_n receive_v jesus_n christ_n who_o philip_n preach_v and_o the_o people_n give_v heed_n say_v luke_n unto_o those_o thing_n which_o philip_n speak_v with_o one_o accord_n hear_v and_o see_v the_o miracle_n which_o he_o do_v and_o a_o little_a after_o there_o be_v great_a joy_n in_o that_o city_n in_o these_o word_n the_o evangelist_n comprehend_v two_o special_a thing_n first_o he_o teach_v that_o they_o receive_v christ_n &_o how_o they_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o then_o he_o show_v the_o fruit_n of_o this_o earnestness_n and_o belief_n to_o the_o first_o this_o belong_v where_o he_o say_v they_o hear_v philip_n sermon_n they_o see_v his_o miracle_n and_o give_v their_o mind_n and_o study_n to_o all_o the_o thing_n he_o say_v and_o do_v of_o this_o study_n and_o earnestness_n spring_v faith_n which_o as_o we_o shall_v afterward_o hear_v they_o seal_v with_o baptism_n salvation_n we_o have_v herein_o to_o consider_v the_o order_n of_o salvation_n for_o although_o we_o acknowledge_v god_n only_o to_o be_v the_o author_n hereof_o which_o work_v in_o man_n according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n yet_o for_o the_o most_o part_n he_o use_v to_o bring_v man_n orderly_a and_o by_o a_o certain_a rule_n to_o their_o salvation_n in_o this_o order_n first_o be_v hear_v of_o the_o word_n for_o where_o god_n offer_v we_o salvation_n by_o the_o word_n 107._o and_o as_o david_n say_v send_v his_o word_n and_o heal_v we_o we_o must_v not_o
god_n give_v repentance_n after_o two_o sort_n either_o when_o he_o grant_v time_n and_o place_n to_o repent_v or_o else_o when_o he_o mollify_v and_o convert_v man_n mind_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o word_n by_o repentance_n to_o frame_v themselves_o to_o a_o better_a trade_n of_o life_n in_o this_o place_n it_o appear_v that_o god_n do_v both_o although_o the_o late_a sense_n be_v more_o agree_v to_o this_o present_a argument_n it_o be_v most_o worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v where_o they_o say_v repentance_n unto_o life_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o gentile_n by_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n for_o in_o so_o say_v they_o testify_v that_o they_o speak_v of_o that_o repentance_n which_o through_o faith_n in_o christ_n bring_v salvation_n and_o which_o we_o may_v call_v the_o scope_n and_o mark_n of_o all_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v that_o we_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n through_o christ_n shall_v turn_v unto_o he_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o live_v in_o he_o for_o so_o paul_n write_v god_n have_v reconcile_v we_o unto_o himself_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o have_v give_v to_o we_o the_o office_n to_o preach_v the_o atonement_n now_o then_o be_v we_o messenger_n in_o the_o room_n of_o christ_n 5._o even_o as_o though_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o through_o we_o so_o pray_v we_o you_o in_o christ_n steed_n to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god._n they_o name_v repentance_n express_o have_v respect_n unto_o that_o say_n of_o christ_n which_o command_v both_o repentance_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n neither_o must_v these_o two_o be_v at_o any_o time_n separate_v lest_o man_n take_v occasion_n under_o pretence_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o live_v carnal_o again_o this_o have_v in_o it_o a_o singular_a comfort_n that_o he_o say_v repentance_n be_v give_v unto_o life_n therefore_o repentance_n in_o the_o faithful_a be_v never_o in_o vain_a or_o unfruitful_a but_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o salvation_n through_o christ_n there_o be_v apparent_a promise_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o everywhere_o promise_v life_n unto_o they_o which_o turn_v unto_o he_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n where_o he_o say_v i_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o convert_v and_o live_v 18._o and_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o god_n flatter_v or_o delude_v any_o man_n with_o vain_a promise_n hereto_o belong_v the_o whole_a book_n almost_o of_o the_o judge_n which_o prove_v by_o many_o example_n that_o the_o israelite_n never_o return_v to_o god_n by_o true_a repentance_n in_o vain_a and_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o ninivite_n through_o faithful_a repentance_n cause_v god_n to_o revoke_v his_o sentence_n pass_v against_o they_o what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o these_o see_v we_o read_v that_o the_o repentance_n that_o achab_n have_v but_o for_o a_o season_n and_o little_a time_n be_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n commend_v 21._o these_o thing_n ought_v to_o encourage_v they_o which_o stand_v upon_o the_o pytbrinke_n of_o desperation_n think_v that_o god_n be_v so_o offend_v with_o they_o for_o their_o former_a wickedness_n that_o their_o repentance_n be_v not_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o which_o man_n will_v be_v comfort_v with_o these_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n if_o your_o sin_n be_v as_o red_a as_o scarlet_a 1._o they_o shall_v be_v as_o white_a as_o snow_n and_o though_o they_o be_v like_o purple_a they_o shall_v be_v as_o white_a as_o wool_n again_o the_o lord_n be_v full_a of_o compassion_n and_o mercy_n 103._o long_o suffer_v and_o of_o great_a goodness_n he_o will_v not_o always_o be_v chide_v etc_n etc_n now_o after_o luke_n have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o story_n of_o cornelius_n gentyle_n which_o contain_v the_o beginning_n and_o first_o fruit_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n he_o return_v to_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o he_o have_v intermyt_v and_o declare_v how_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n begin_v to_o be_v stretch_v &_o enlarge_v unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o first_o he_o tell_v how_o antioch_n be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n and_o how_o man_n be_v there_o first_o call_v christian_n and_o principal_o he_o note_v the_o occasion_n thereof_o say_v it_o be_v because_o of_o the_o persecution_n that_o be_v raise_v against_o steven_n persecution_n and_o it_o be_v very_o worthy_a to_o be_v consider_v where_o he_o say_v the_o beginning_n of_o such_o a_o benefit_n spring_v of_o so_o doleful_a a_o cause_n for_o how_o pitiful_a a_o case_n the_o church_n stand_v in_o in_o the_o time_n of_o that_o persecution_n we_o hear_v in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n when_o the_o rage_n of_o persecutor_n go_v so_o far_o that_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a for_o a_o man_n in_o secret_a ●o_o be_v a_o christian_n when_o both_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v hale_v out_o of_o their_o door_n as_o to_o a_o slaughter-house_n which_o thing_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o church_n be_v scatter_v hither_o and_o thither_o seem_v like_o a_o scratch_a and_o tear_v body_n that_o have_v be●ne_v incurable_a but_o by_o the_o grace_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o of_o every_o member_n of_o this_o scatter_a church_n spring_v a_o new_a body_n for_o they_o who_o this_o cruel_a tempest_n have_v thus_o scatter_v remember_v their_o office_n and_o duty_n begin_v to_o preach_v everywhere_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o many_o of_o they_o go_v as_o far_o as_o phenicia_n and_o cyprus_n do_v illustrate_v those_o country_n with_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o example_n the_o primitive_a church_n and_o faith_n full_a of_o all_o age_n may_v be_v confirm_v not_o to_o be_v offend_v with_o the_o cruel_a attempt_n of_o enemy_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o these_o man_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v overthrow_v nor_o drive_v into_o straits_n but_o be_v rather_o thereby_o build_v up_o &_o enlarge_v for_o that_o that_o luke_n report_v here_o to_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v the_o same_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n report_n to_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o all_o persecution_n and_o as_o after_o horrible_a tempest_n clear_a weather_n common_o follow_v so_o it_o appear_v that_o after_o persecution_n the_o church_n always_o look_v more_o bright_a &_o cheerful_a for_o god_n scatter_v the_o device_n of_o nation_n but_o his_o purpose_n stand_v fast_o for_o ever_o whereby_o he_o have_v make_v his_o son_n king_n and_o ruler_n of_o all_o the_o world_n see_v the_o psalm_n 33.2_o &_o 110_o but_o luke_n diligent_o intreat_v of_o those_o disagree_v by_o who_o ministry_n god_n bring_v to_o pass_v a_o matter_n of_o such_o weight_n and_o importance_n all_o which_o be_v disperse_v because_o of_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n &_o yet_o they_o agree_v not_o in_o all_o point_n touch_v the_o order_n &_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o some_o of_o they_o preach_v to_o the_o jew_n only_o who_o it_o be_v like_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o thing_n do_v between_o peter_n &_o cornelius_n other_o some_o which_o he_o write_v be_v of_o cyprus_n &_o cyrene_n come_v to_o antioch_n and_o preach_v to_o the_o greek_n that_o be_v to_o the_o gentile_n so_o it_o oftentimes_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o some_o thing_n they_o which_o be_v count_v the_o most_o faithful_a servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v disagree_v god_n so_o dispose_v his_o gift_n that_o his_o word_n may_v be_v of_o the_o more_o authority_n and_o that_o the_o success_n thereof_o shall_v not_o seem_v to_o depend_v of_o a_o certain_a conspiracy_n and_o consent_n of_o man_n among_o themselves_o whereunto_o also_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v that_o that_o be_v hereafter_o report_v of_o the_o contention_n that_o fall_v between_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n which_o wax_v so_o hot_a that_o those_o singular_a and_o choose_a instrument_n of_o christ_n depart_v one_o from_o another_o therefore_o let_v it_o offend_v no_o man_n if_o now_o a_o day_n he_o see_v any_o like_a matter_n to_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o church_n for_o paul_n write_v 11._o that_o there_o must_v be_v sect_n that_o the_o elect_n may_v be_v try_v howbeit_o in_o all_o this_o ado_n the_o fervent_a desire_n of_o spread_v abroad_o the_o kingdom_n of_o chryst_n be_v great_o to_o be_v praise_v wherewith_o they_o all_o be_v inflame_v have_v utter_o forget_v the_o danger_n that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o little_a before_o and_o everywhere_o publish_v the_o word_n of_o god_n such_o constancy_n ought_v all_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v to_o the_o end_n they_o must_v not_o think_v they_o have_v do_v all_o their_o duty_n when_o they_o have_v be_v once_o in_o danger_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o must_v not_o think_v they_o be_v for_o
embrace_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v fill_v with_o disdain_n and_o first_o begin_v to_o speak_v against_o paul_n and_o at_o length_n fall_v to_o flat_a blasphemy_n and_o rail_n and_o because_o this_o contention_n go_v so_o far_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v ●aine_a to_o shake_v of_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n against_o they_o a_o thing_n which_o we_o read_v very_o seldom_o do_v by_o they_o therefore_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o expende_z the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o whole_a history_n the_o more_o diligent_o first_o luke_n teach_v we_o what_o the_o cause_n be_v of_o such_o a_o tumult_n and_o business_n contention_n uery_o for_o that_o the_o jew_n see_v the_o whole_a city_n almost_o come_v together_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n howbeit_o it_o be_v evident_a enough_o that_o they_o all_o come_v not_o of_o a_o godly_a intent_n and_o purpose_n for_o otherwise_o they_o will_v never_o have_v suffer_v the_o jew_n a_o people_n hate_v of_o all_o nation_n to_o have_v entreat_v the_o apostle_n so_o ungentle_o wherefore_o although_o the_o desire_n of_o truth_n draw_v some_o thither_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a yet_o the_o great_a part_n be_v move_v of_o vain_a curiosity_n which_o thing_n although_o the_o apostle_n may_v easy_o have_v suppose_v yet_o will_v they_o not_o let_v pass_v so_o commodious_a a_o occasion_n but_o be_v press_v and_o ready_a to_o teach_v they_o whereby_o we_o learn_v that_o they_o which_o will_v fruitful_o be_v occupy_v in_o set_v forth_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n have_v need_n of_o a_o fervent_a study_n and_o zeal_n &_o that_o they_o must_v let_v no_o opportunity_n escape_v be_v it_o in_o season_n or_o out_o of_o season_n 4._o as_o paul_n elsewhere_o admonish_v christ_n teach_v we_o the_o same_o by_o his_o own_o ensample_n which_o take_v occasion_n of_o every_o thing_n to_o teach_v by_o and_o do_v so_o little_o refuse_v any_o one_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o reject_v not_o nicodemus_n come_v to_o he_o in_o the_o night_n season_n nor_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n give_v to_o dishonest_a gain_n and_o advantage_n 4._o yea_o he_o say_v this_o be_v his_o meat_n to_o do_v that_o whereunto_o his_o father_n send_v he_o hereby_o be_v their_o sloth_n improve_v which_o be_v often_o call_v on_o will_v not_o teach_v and_o have_v more_o regard_n of_o their_o own_o ease_n than_o of_o man_n salvation_n then_o next_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o tumult_n be_v declare_v which_o be_v the_o envy_n of_o the_o jew_n contention_n see_v such_o a_o great_a throng_n of_o people_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v move_v part_o with_o ambition_n and_o envy_n while_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o lose_v their_o private_a honour_n and_o glory_n which_o thing_n christ_n object_v unto_o they_o john_n 5._o and_o partly_o with_o a_o preposterous_a zeal_n of_o the_o law_n whereby_o they_o be_v lead_v to_o take_v in_o evil_a part_n that_o the_o uncircumcised_a gentile_n shall_v be_v match_v with_o they_o in_o salvation_n which_o thing_n be_v cause_n that_o paul_n be_v much_o trouble_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o place_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n this_o place_n teach_v we_o that_o all_o kind_n of_o zeal_n be_v not_o allowable_a before_o god_n and_o that_o they_o which_o of_o zeal_n and_o good_a intent_n impugn_v the_o truth_n be_v not_o straightway_o to_o be_v pardon_v for_o paul_n otherwhiles_o attribute_v a_o zeal_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o jew_n yet_o he_o condemn_v they_o in_o that_o they_o be_v not_o zealous_a for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n according_a unto_o knowledge_n 10._o we_o must_v therefore_o beware_v that_o no_o evil_a affection_n rule_n in_o we_o and_o that_o we_o sin_v not_o of_o ignorance_n in_o god_n will_n which_o must_v be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o all_o our_o do_n 15._o three_o jew_n here_o be_v declare_v what_o the_o jew_n the_o apostle_n adversary_n do_v which_o go_v out_o before_o the_o congregation_n be_v break_v up_o because_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o word_n &_o because_o they_o fear_v they_o shall_v lose_v their_o glory_n they_o speak_v against_o they_o also_o and_o strive_v against_o the_o truth_n by_o argument_n and_o see_v they_o can_v that_o way_n prevail_v they_o turn_v unto_o rail_v whereby_o no_o doubt_n they_o deprave_a both_o the_o doctrine_n and_o person_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o make_v the_o simple_a people_n suspect_v their_o doctrine_n &_o envy_v they_o such_o be_v the_o craft_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o even_o now_o a_o day_n also_o they_o practise_v and_o they_o of_o who_o man_n look_v for_o argument_n &_o scripture_n they_o think_v by_o their_o talk_n so_o to_o prevail_v that_o they_o will_v rail_v and_o often_o time_n open_v their_o wicked_a mouth_n against_o the_o name_n and_o word_n of_o god_n also_o this_o place_n teach_v we_o whereunto_o hatred_n of_o the_o truth_n bring_v man_n at_o the_o length_n when_o they_o will_v continue_v in_o the_o same_o for_o it_o make_v they_o blasphemer_n open_a enemy_n and_o impudent_a railer_n who_o yet_o at_o the_o beginning_n seem_v good_a man_n and_o tolerable_a let_v man_n therefore_o stop_v at_o the_o beginning_n and_o use_v to_o acquaint_v their_o ear_n with_o the_o truth_n if_o they_o mean_v not_o to_o hold_v on_o still_o in_o stubbornness_n but_o do_v the_o apostle_n give_v place_n to_o this_o stoutness_n of_o the_o jew_n no._n resist_v but_o with_o great_a courage_n and_o boldness_n of_o speech_n resist_v they_o for_o so_o must_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v furnish_v that_o they_o must_v not_o only_o teach_v the_o truth_n but_o also_o be_v able_a to_o withstand_v the_o gainsayer_n 1._o and_o it_o be_v unmeet_a that_o they_o that_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n shall_v yield_v unto_o the_o enterprise_n of_o the_o world_n hereunto_o appertain_v the_o example_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o we_o read_v be_v always_o the_o constant_a the_o more_o bold_a they_o see_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n word_n be_v see_v what_o be_v say_v of_o micheas_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o king_n and_o xxij_o chapter_n and_o of_o jeremy_n and_o other_o in_o every_o place_n and_o it_o seem_v that_o christ_n admonish_v the_o apostle_n of_o danger_n to_o come_v for_o none_o other_o cause_n so_o much_o as_o for_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v discourage_v with_o the_o boldness_n of_o their_o enemy_n nor_o be_v offend_v at_o they_o these_o thing_n must_v we_o remember_v in_o these_o day_n where_o antichristes_n band_n be_v so_o hot_a in_o assault_v the_o truth_n let_v we_o think_v that_o now_o our_o constancy_n and_o stoutness_n be_v chief_o requisite_a faithful_o to_o defend_v the_o church_n quarrel_n be_v in_o hazard_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v diligent_o to_o be_v consider_v incurable_a where_o they_o with_o grave_n and_o godly_a weight_n of_o word_n pronounce_v the_o horrible_a sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o these_o incurable_a person_n for_o what_o more_o hope_n be_v there_o to_o be_v have_v of_o such_o as_o they_o see_v have_v climb_v up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o impiety_n and_o first_o have_v stop_v their_o ear_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o after_o that_o have_v speak_v against_o it_o and_o at_o length_n be_v become_v blasphemer_n of_o it_o but_o chief_o the_o apostle_n charge_v they_o with_o unthankfulness_n and_o incredulity_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o punishment_n say_v it_o be_v meet_v the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v first_o be_v preach_v unto_o you_o who_o god_n do_v vouchsafe_v to_o adorn_v with_o the_o covenant_n the_o promise_n and_o kindred_n of_o his_o son_n but_o you_o make_v yourselves_o unworthy_a of_o such_o grace_n while_o through_o your_o incurable_a malice_n you_o despise_v the_o salvation_n offer_v unto_o you_o what_o other_o thing_n therefore_o remain_v but_o that_o we_o turn_v unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o gather_v god_n a_o church_n out_o from_o among_o they_o which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n and_o testament_n for_o so_o must_v that_o say_n of_o christ_n be_v fulyl_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o you_o and_o give_v unto_o a_o nation_n which_o shall_v bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o 21._o in_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v very_o diligent_o to_o be_v consider_v 10._o how_o these_o unbelieving_a perish_v through_o their_o own_o judgement_n unto_o who_o christ_n be_v preach_v for_o a_o testimony_n furthermore_o how_o notwithstanding_o man_n incredulity_n and_o unthankfulness_n god_n word_n be_v nothing_o prejudice_v or_o hinder_v for_o god_n be_v able_a of_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n which_o shall_v embrace_v christ_n with_o true_a faith_n as_o we_o see_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o they_o who_o heart_n be_v hard_a than_o stone_n be_v mollify_v with_o
the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o god_n come_v with_o great_a cheerfulness_n unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n howbeit_o because_o the_o apostle_n will_v seem_v to_o do_v nothing_o rash_o and_o of_o their_o own_o head_n gentile_n they_o allege_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o xlix_o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n whereby_o they_o teach_v that_o god_n long_o ago_o decree_v that_o the_o gentile_n also_o shall_v know_v how_o they_o have_v salvation_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o same_o shall_v no_o long_o be_v defer_v see_v the_o jew_n unto_o who_o the_o same_o be_v first_o to_o be_v preach_v despise_v it_o here_o therefore_o be_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n prove_v whereof_o we_o have_v heretofore_o oftentimes_o speak_v moreover_o the_o place_n of_o isaiah_n teach_v we_o what_o be_v give_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n first_o and_o foremost_a a_o light_n which_o work_v in_o we_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o salvation_n which_o the_o industry_n of_o man_n reason_n can_v attain_v unto_o for_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n 1._o he_o have_v declare_v he_o uery_o salvation_n follow_v this_o light_n for_o this_o be_v life_n everlasting_a that_o we_o know_v god_n the_o father_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o have_v send_v 17._o this_o be_v a_o wonderful_a bounty_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n which_o will_v in_o so_o short_a and_o brief_a a_o sum_n set_v out_o unto_o we_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o our_o salvation_n let_v we_o therefore_o walk_v in_o this_o light_n that_o darkness_n do_v not_o overwhelm_v we_o that_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o salvation_n in_o this_o light_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o lxxxxv_o homely_a when_o the_o gentile_n hear_v this_o they_o be_v glad_a and_o glorify_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o believe_v even_o as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v publish_v throughout_o all_o the_o region_n but_o the_o jew_n move_v the_o devout_a and_o honest_a woman_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o city_n and_o raise_v persecution_n against_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o drive_v they_o out_o of_o their_o coast_n but_o they_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n against_o they_o and_o come_v unto_o iconium_n and_o the_o disciple_n be_v fill_v with_o joy_n and_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n although_o god_n give_v unto_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n a_o kingdom_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o power_n yet_o the_o scripture_n everywhere_o testify_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v many_o enemy_n in_o the_o world_n and_o christ_n himself_o oftentimes_o admonish_v his_o disciple_n thereof_o lest_o they_o shall_v hope_v for_o a_o temporal_a felicity_n and_o kingdom_n and_o so_o be_v offend_v with_o the_o cross_n and_o adversity_n this_o present_a history_n show_v we_o a_o evident_a example_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o christ_n say_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v paul_n after_o he_o have_v convert_v cyprus_n and_o pamphilia_n come_v to_o antioch_n in_o pisidia_n and_o there_o according_a to_o his_o custom_n preach_v christ_n in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o and_o by_o he_o have_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n to_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n yea_o the_o whole_a city_n almost_o begin_v to_o listen_v and_o give_v ear_n to_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o the_o matter_n seem_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v even_o as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o but_o sudden_o the_o jew_n stand_v up_o and_o open_o speak_v against_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o sermon_n &_o refrain_v not_o from_o rail_v in_o the_o which_o contention_n the_o constancy_n and_o boldness_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v special_o to_o be_v note_v whereby_o they_o do_v not_o only_o resist_v their_o wicked_a enemy_n but_o also_o pronounce_v the_o horrible_a judgement_n of_o god_n against_o they_o declare_v how_o god_n will_v forsake_v they_o and_o transfer_v his_o kingdom_n unto_o the_o gentile_n yet_o can_v not_o this_o contention_n be_v so_o appease_v but_o more_o grievous_a matter_n yet_o ensue_v of_o the_o which_o luke_n intreat_v in_o this_o place_n for_o he_o teach_v we_o how_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v most_o faithful_o publish_v even_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o enemy_n after_o this_o he_o show_v a_o new_a persecution_n by_o mean_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o pisidia_n and_o come_v to_o lycaonia_n the_o end_n of_o this_o tragedy_n at_o length_n be_v declare_v to_o have_v be_v prosperous_a and_o joyful_a to_o the_o godly_a but_o very_o horrible_a and_o miserable_a for_o the_o ungodly_a to_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o place_n appertain_v this_o say_n when_o the_o gentile_n hear_v this_o they_o be_v glad_a and_o glorify_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n trouble_n and_o believe_v even_o as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v publish_v throughout_o all_o the_o region_n the_o gentile_n which_o hear_v paul_n word_n rejoice_v not_o because_o the_o jew_n be_v forsake_v for_o that_o have_v be_v unfitting_v both_o for_o their_o faith_n and_o christian_a charity_n but_o for_o that_o they_o hear_v that_o salvation_n belong_v to_o they_o also_o and_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n not_o only_o of_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_n according_a to_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n therefore_o with_o thankful_a mind_n they_o embrace_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o worthy_o commend_v it_o and_o this_o salvation_n be_v not_o contain_v within_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n only_o but_o be_v carry_v and_o spread_v abroad_o by_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n over_o all_o the_o country_n of_o pisidia_n there_o be_v in_o these_o thing_n certain_a point_n worthy_a of_o diligent_a consideration_n of_o all_o which_o we_o will_v entreat_v orderly_a and_o first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v what_o these_o man_n be_v of_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v report_v very_o such_o as_o be_v ordain_v unto_o eternal_a life_n believe_v and_o luke_n so_o describe_v they_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_v what_o the_o cause_n be_v that_o man_n believe_v the_o gospel_n when_o the_o same_o be_v impugn_a of_o many_o and_o cruel_a enemy_n sure_o it_o be_v the_o free_a election_n of_o god_n who_o ordain_v those_o unto_o life_n who_o it_o please_v he_o and_o likewise_o leave_v they_o in_o destruction_n and_o eternal_a damnation_n who_o it_o seem_v he_o good_a for_o if_o we_o consider_v man_n as_o he_o be_v of_o nature_n we_o shall_v see_v it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o will_n or_o power_n to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o christ._n 2._o for_o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o god._n and_o we_o be_v not_o able_a of_o ourselves_o so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n our_o saviour_n christ_n teach_v we_o the_o very_o same_o where_o he_o say_v 6._o it_o be_v needful_a that_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o from_o above_o and_o that_o none_o come_v unto_o he_o but_o who_o his_o father_n draw_v he_o say_v likewise_o unto_o peter_n make_v confession_n of_o his_o faith_n happy_a or_o bless_a art_n thou_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o jonas_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o open_v that_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 16._o of_o the_o which_o say_n we_o may_v easy_o gather_v that_o faith_n belong_v to_o they_o only_o who_o god_n have_v choose_v and_o predestinate_a unto_o life_n everlasting_a and_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o election_n be_v make_v from_o everlasting_a and_o before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o and_o that_o in_o christ_n who_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v our_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n before_o this_o world_n be_v make_v therefore_o our_o election_n be_v free_a and_o of_o god_n mercy_n furthermore_o those_o who_o he_o choose_v in_o christ_n the_o same_o when_o he_o see_v good_a he_o call_v by_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o draw_v effectuous_o by_o his_o spirit_n that_o be_v graff_v in_o christ_n through_o faith_n they_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o his_o merit_n and_o make_v partaker_n with_o he_o of_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o paul_n those_o which_o he_o know_v before_o he_o also_o ordain_v before_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v like_o fashion_a unto_o the_o shape_n of_o his_o son_n 8._o moreover_o who_o he_o appoint_v before_o they_o also_o he_o call_v and_o who_o he_o have_v call_v they_o also_o he_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o also_o glorify_v and_o as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o this_o number_n
the_o world_n he_o shall_v easy_o perceive_v in_o himself_o that_o have_v not_o utter_o lose_v his_o sense_n and_o what_o we_o have_v to_o do_v convertite_n when_o god_n by_o such_o mean_n as_o these_o allure_v we_o paul_n example_n declare_v in_o deed_n there_o appear_v in_o he_o some_o smack_n of_o carnal_a slothfulness_n which_o be_v strike_v to_o the_o ground_n do_v not_o yet_o know_v his_o lord_n but_o this_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v commend_v that_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v tell_v he_o what_o he_o be_v by_o &_o by_o he_o demand_v what_o his_o will_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v do_v for_o this_o be_v the_o say_n of_o a_o true_a &_o humble_a heart_n submit_v himself_o whole_o to_o obey_v the_o will_n of_o god_n let_v we_o therefore_o follow_v this_o example_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v have_v put_v in_o write_v to_o serve_v for_o our_o instruction_n and_o when_o we_o be_v chastise_v let_v we_o think_v we_o be_v chastise_v of_o the_o lord_n who_o require_v of_o we_o repentance_n and_o let_v we_o do_v penance_n not_o according_a to_o our_o own_o brain_n or_o as_o seem_v good_a in_o our_o sight_n but_o according_a to_o god_n appointment_n which_o we_o shall_v learn_v in_o his_o word_n for_o after_o this_o sort_n adversity_n shall_v serve_v to_o our_o amendment_n and_o our_o amendment_n or_o conversion_n shall_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n but_o if_o a_o man_n will_v compare_v these_o thing_n with_o the_o usage_n of_o our_o day_n he_o shall_v easy_o perceive_v how_o many_o way_n man_n herein_o offend_v for_o a_o man_n shall_v find_v few_o which_o when_o they_o be_v chastise_v will_v acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o but_o the_o most_o part_n impute_v their_o misfortune_n unto_o other_o cause_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o so_o touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o religion_n â–ª_o that_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v that_o feel_v very_o small_a and_o of_o little_a continuance_n or_o else_o join_v with_o superstition_n whereby_o be_v deceive_v they_o do_v their_o penance_n but_o counterfeit_o and_o for_o a_o little_a season_n as_o god_n upbraid_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n by_o his_o prophet_n 6_o and_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o so_o many_o and_o so_o continual_a calamity_n as_o be_v in_o our_o day_n which_o if_o we_o redress_v not_o let_v we_o never_o look_v for_o better_a state_n the_o last_o thing_n in_o this_o treatise_n be_v how_o paul_n be_v send_v into_o the_o city_n to_o ananias_n of_o who_o he_o require_v more_o full_o to_o be_v instruct_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o precept_n or_o do_v we_o have_v declare_v before_o where_o you_o may_v look_v for_o the_o same_o 6._o it_o become_v we_o to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o paul_n that_o frame_v ourselves_o according_a to_o god_n calling_n we_o turn_v from_o superstition_n and_o other_o sin_n unto_o god_n and_o hang_v whole_o upon_o his_o mouth_n and_o word_n fashion_v our_o life_n and_o conversation_n according_a to_o his_o will._n for_o so_o after_o we_o have_v happy_o end_v this_o life_n we_o shall_v be_v coheir_n in_o heaven_n with_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o ever_o live_a god_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o cxliij_o homely_a and_o one_o ananias_n a_o perfect_v man_n and_o as_o pertain_v to_o the_o law_n have_v good_a report_n of_o all_o the_o jew_n which_o there_o dwell_v come_v unto_o i_o and_o stand_v and_o say_v unto_o i_o brother_n saul_n receive_v thy_o light_n and_o the_o same_o hour_n i_o receive_v my_o sight_n and_o see_v he_o and_o he_o say_v the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n have_v ordain_v thou_o before_o â–ª_o that_o thou_o shall_v know_v his_o will_n and_o shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o mouth_n for_o thou_o shall_v be_v his_o witness_n unto_o all_o man_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v and_o now_o why_o tarry_v thou_o arise_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n in_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o all_o change_n of_o religion_n be_v odious_a as_o argue_v a_o light_n and_o inconstant_a mind_n therefore_o paul_n so_o diligent_o excuse_v his_o leave_v the_o jew_n religion_n and_o first_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o behave_v himself_o therein_o with_o great_a zeal_n lest_o any_o shall_v think_v he_o be_v fall_v away_o of_o ignorance_n and_o lack_n of_o knowledge_n or_o of_o hatred_n of_o discipline_n or_o of_o levity_n and_o inconstantnesse_n and_o he_o begin_v the_o history_n of_o his_o vocation_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o call_v by_o god_n but_o also_o constrain_v and_o now_o he_o add_v hereunto_o how_o he_o be_v ordain_v unto_o the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o ananias_n â–ª_o who_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o this_o heavenly_a oracle_n and_o vision_n the_o principal_a use_n of_o this_o place_n be_v to_o answer_v they_o which_o suspect_v the_o story_n of_o his_o vocation_n and_o say_v that_o paul_n be_v deceive_v by_o a_o vain_a fantasy_n and_o delusion_n ananias_n he_o begin_v in_o commodious_a wise_n with_o the_o description_n of_o ananias_n lest_o any_o man_n may_v think_v he_o have_v give_v credit_n to_o any_o slender_a or_o light_a person_n of_o no_o estimation_n and_o for_o because_o the_o jew_n will_v not_o have_v admit_v the_o testimony_n of_o any_o that_o have_v forsake_v his_o religion_n he_o first_o and_o foremost_a commend_v he_o for_o a_o diligent_a observer_n and_o follower_n of_o the_o law_n where_o he_o say_v he_o be_v a_o godly_a man_n according_a to_o the_o law_n unto_o this_o commendation_n he_o join_v the_o public_a testimony_n of_o all_o the_o jew_n dwell_v at_o that_o time_n at_o damascus_n beside_o this_o he_o declare_v how_o his_o sight_n be_v restore_v to_o he_o again_o the_o chief_a use_n whereof_o it_o seem_v god_n will_v have_v to_o be_v this_o that_o paul_n may_v know_v that_o ananias_n be_v send_v unto_o he_o of_o god_n for_o who_o will_v accuse_v he_o of_o vanity_n which_o be_v admonish_v by_o heavenly_a oracle_n yea_o be_v utter_o amaze_v and_o follow_v such_o a_o expounder_n of_o the_o oracle_n have_v alter_v his_o religion_n and_o paul_n example_n teach_v we_o that_o of_o all_o thing_n we_o must_v flee_v levity_n in_o religion_n that_o we_o rash_o believe_v not_o every_o one_o for_o as_o in_o religion_n consist_v the_o sum_n of_o our_o salvation_n so_o it_o appear_v there_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n deceiver_n which_o have_v lay_v snare_n to_o entrap_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o simple_a and_o both_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n abundant_o teach_v we_o that_o such_o shall_v arise_v in_o the_o church_n after_o they_o therefore_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o man_n of_o our_o day_n be_v to_o be_v lament_v which_o in_o the_o most_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n believe_v every_o spirit_n contrary_a to_o the_o bid_v of_o john_n the_o apostle_n yea_o they_o take_v they_o to_o be_v the_o true_a follower_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o with_o scoffery_n and_o taunt_n can_v quip_n the_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n and_o magistrate_n in_o secret_a whereas_o themselves_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n be_v neither_o learned_a nor_o honest_a again_o let_v we_o mark_v what_o the_o true_a commendation_n of_o a_o minister_n be_v minister_n and_o of_o all_o that_o bear_v any_o public_a office_n the_o first_o thing_n be_v godliness_n order_v and_o direct_v after_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o be_v according_a to_o god_n appointment_n for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o only_a to_o be_v godly_a but_o we_o must_v frame_v the_o same_o according_a to_o god_n word_n otherwise_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o zeal_n without_o knowledge_n such_o as_o the_o jew_n and_o paul_n sometime_o be_v deceive_v with_o again_o they_o must_v have_v a_o good_a testimony_n of_o they_o amongst_o who_o they_o dwell_v and_o also_o of_o other_o abroad_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o evil_o speak_v of_o for_o their_o sake_n see_v paul_n touch_v this_o point_n in_o the_o first_o to_o timothe_n the_o three_o chapter_n unto_o this_o must_v be_v join_v a_o lawful_a vocation_n or_o calling_n which_o thing_n if_o they_o feel_v not_o in_o themselves_o they_o shall_v neither_o bold_o nor_o profitable_o discharge_v their_o duty_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o who_o we_o have_v give_v credit_n be_v such_o for_o they_o follow_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n have_v not_o swerve_v one_o nail_n breadth_n from_o the_o same_o and_o such_o be_v their_o integrity_n of_o life_n that_o to_o this_o day_n the_o turk_n and_o papist_n reverence_v their_o name_n